Transcript #76

MuggleCast 76 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: Listen up, webmasters! Do you have the domain from GoDaddy, but still don’t have a design to go with it? If you want a great design to go with your great website, head over to Xaler Studios, quality, professional graphic and webdesign. Need to fix up an existing design? No problem! Xaler can do it all. Head over to their site at xaler studios dot com. That’s X-A-L-E-R studios dot com. All websites get a 15 percent discount using the code “MCMuggle”.

[Audio]: What’s up, MuggleCast listeners? If you want to make an impact online, GoDaddy.com has what you need. Get your own dot-com domain name for as low as $1.99, plus world class hosting, fast and easy website builders, and much more. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code “Ron” – that’s R-O-N – when you check out and get your dot-com domain name for just $6.95 a year. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music begins to play and then cuts out]

Andrew: Her eyes are as green as a fresh pickled toad. Her hair is as dark as a blackboard. I wish she was mine, she’s really divine. The hero who conquered the…

Micah: Hey, Andrew.

Andrew: Oh, Micah. [laughs nervously] Hey, what’s going on?

Micah: What are you doing there, buddy?

Andrew: Oh, nothing. It’s just I found some poetry online, I thought I might read it. You know, check it out, because it’s, you know, coming up on Valentine’s Day and all, I just thought I might get in the romantic mood.

Micah: Well, that wouldn’t happen to be a valentine for anyone in particular, would it?

Andrew: [laughs nervously] Oh, no. No, that was just – I was just, you know, brushing up on some poetry, just in case, you know, I found someone.

Micah: Ah, sure you were.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, but anyway, this is MuggleCast Episode 76, for February 11th, 2007. Awkward!

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: J.K. Rowling has said that Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows is her favorite. What do you guys think about that?

Ben: Oh, my gosh. O-M-G.

Eric: It’s good enough for me, it really is.

Laura: What a concrete statement.

Ben: What did she think of Order of the Phoenix? I mean, a lot of people didn’t like that book, so. Did she think it was her favorite? I don’t remember.

Andrew: Didn’t Jo – what was Jo’s favorite book? Prior to Book 7.

Laura: Half-Blood Prince

Andrew: Did she tell us?

Laura: …I think.

Kevin: Oh, was it?

Andrew: Was it Half-Blood Prince?

Laura: I think so.

Eric: When asked that question, I think even on her site, she replies, “It’s usually the most recent one you’ve written.” But she did say this time around, and she has said in the past, that she was particularly happy when she finished writing Prisoner of Azkaban. And that’s what she compared this happiness to, only she said this one was greater.

Andrew: Ah, okay. Because, yeah, I was going to say, after every book, wouldn’t you call that book your favorite? Maybe I’m nuts…

Ben: Well, when I read it I always do…

Eric: Well, yeah, she’s said that…

Andrew: Except for Book 4, because she wasn’t happy with Book 4.

Eric: Right.

Ben: But that was one of my most favorite, actually.

Laura: Yeah, same.

Kevin: Yeah, I liked Book 4, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, she still did a really good job.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, welcome, everyone, to the show. It’s another week of MuggleCast and, Ben, you’re finally back.

Ben: Yeah. You know…

Andrew: Thank…

Ben: …that little special episode was my idea, and I wasn’t even on it.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah, so I’m sad.

Andrew: Half of us were saying, “No, let’s not do it,” and you and, I guess someone else, were saying, [cheesy voice] “Lets do it. Hey!” We’ve got a lot to discuss on today’s show, including some more Deathly Hallows discussion with the release date and everything, and we’ve got a lot of voicemails. So, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: And I’m Laura Thompson.

[Intro music continues to play]


News


Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum is standing by in the MuggleCast News Center with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories. Micah!

Micah: The big news this week, Jo updated several sections of her official site. The biggest update was in her diary section, where she shared her thoughts on finishing the seventh novel. She went on to say that Deathly Hallows is her favorite book of the series. And in the rumors section, she cleared up why the announcement made last week didn’t sound so happy. Lastly, Jo made two updates to her FAQ section, one addressing what the two other titles she considered for Book 7 were, and another refusing to tell us what “Deathly Hallows” means, as it would give away too much of the story.

And although most fans were not expecting one, a lawyer for J.K. Rowling’s literary agency confirmed earlier this week that Deathly Hallows would not be released in an e-book format. The previous six Potter novels were not released as e-books, either. Concerns for releasing a legal e-book include online piracy and the, “desire for readers to experience the books on paper.”

This Sunday’s edition of the New York Times featured a review of MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen In Harry Potter 7. You can read the full review online now. There is also a small article on the online fandom, including a blurb about MuggleCast, that will accompany the review.

MuggleNet visitor Daniel recently had the opportunity to speak with Mary Grandpre, the US book illustrator, for his school. In the interview Mary talks about her thoughts on Deathly Hallows. She says:

“I’m anxious for this to be the last book as much as I’ve enjoyed the journey. It’s nice to kind of wrap it up and celebrate it as a whole and to just kind of look back and take a deep breath and go, “Whew! That was quite a ride!”

The 2007 Nickelodeon Kids’ Choice Awards nominations have been announced, and the Potter series is up for the “Favorite Book” category. It is competing against How to Eat Fried Worms, Island of the Blue Dolphins, and Lemony Snicket’s A Series of Unfortunate Events. Voting will commence March 5th on Nickelodeon’s website, and Justin Timberlake will be hosting this year’s ceremony live on March 31st.

Wrapping up book news, Half-Blood Prince has been named the most borrowed book in Scotland.

To movie news, the February/March issue of “The Saddle Club” features a new interview with Rupert Grint, where he talks about the sixth film, the fandom, and recent rumors concerning Emma Watson.

New photos of Tom Felton, Matthew Lewis, an MSNBC preview of Order of the Phoenix with a few new shots, and more promotional pics in high-resolution are now available over on MuggleNet.com.

MSNBC has posted a brief interview with production designer Stuart Craig, where he reveals some interesting info about the changing sets throughout the years.

He also says that work for Half-Blood Prince is already underway; “It has been impressive and beautiful and poignant. So I’m looking forward to doing that.” He is also eager to start reading Deathly Hallows.

Finally, The Times Online and The Observer have both released new interviews with Daniel Radcliffe.

Of particular interest to book fans, The Observer website provides an interesting experience Dan had with Jo during one of her Order of the Phoenix set visits. He said:

“Jo came down to the set at one point and I said, ‘Oh hello, why are you here today?’ And she said, ‘Oh I just needed a break from the book – Dumbledore’s giving me a lot of trouble.’ And he said, ‘But isn’t he dead?’ And Jo went on to say, ‘Well, yeah, but it’s more complex…’ And he said briskly, ‘Okay, I’m not gonna ask anything else!'”

That’s all the news for this February 11th, 2007 edition of MuggleCast. Happy Valentine’s Day! Back to the show.


Ben’s Take on the Release Date


Andrew: All right. Thank you, Micah. Okay, so Ben, we have not had a chance to get your thoughts on the release date, yet.

Ben: Well…

Andrew: However, I want to – what?

Ben: Go ahead. Go ahead.

Andrew: What? When you found out that morning, you were very upset.

Ben: Yeah, I just didn’t get it. Because funnily – funny enough, the day before that, I was talking with Jamie online, and we were talking about the summer, what’s going on, and he said – he told me, “I don’t see very many Harry Potter events past this summer,” and I was like, “Oh, so Book 7 isn’t a big event?” Because, you know, I figured 2008, and he said, “Well, she still could release it this summer,” and I told him, “I am 500 percent sure…”

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Ben: “…she will not release the book this summer.” This was on January 31st. February 1st, I wake up in the morning, and I get a call from Emerson.

[Andrew and Kevin continue to laugh]

Ben: [imitating Emerson] “Dude, the book’s coming out Feb – uh, July 21st.” So I was like, “You’ve got to be kidding me. There’s no way.”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: So I get on MuggleNet…

[Kevin laughs]

Ben: …I see Jamie’s made the post. And yeah, then I sent an e-mail saying, “This has to be some kind of joke.”

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Because like, I don’t know, it’s sort of like, it’s like your – your number is called early, you know what I mean?

Andrew: Mhm. Well, jeez…

Ben: This isn’t supposed to happen.

Andrew: …especially when – I know you and Jamie are very competitive, so I’m sure you’re not going to live that one down any time soon.

Eric: So…

Ben: He actually hasn’t rubbed it in yet. I’m surprised.

Eric: Huh.

Andrew: Oh, really? [laughs]

Eric: So Ben, were you interested in – yeah, did you want a 2008 release?

Ben: Yes.

Eric: Yeah, so that’s what you were kind of hoping for?

Ben: Mhmm. I just didn’t think it…

Andrew: Are you excited, though, Ben?

Ben: It’s sort of bittersweet. I mean, I think it’s bittersweet for everybody, because we don’t want to see the series end, but at the same time – you know, I’m eager to see the story, to see what happens and all that good stuff.

Andrew: I did want to point out, though, that on Episode 50 – and some people pointed this out to me, but I thought they – everyone had it wrong, and he was talking about Harry dying in Book 6, he’s going to – or, Book 7, he’s going to eat 50 sausages. Jamie actually said on Episode 50, that if [laughs] the book comes out in summer 2007, he would eat 50 jumbo sausages or something, I forget the direct quote.

Laura: Yeah, that’s right.

Ben: Did you listen to it?

Andrew: I didn’t listen to it, but I read the transcript just to make sure.

Eric: Wait…

Andrew: And, so, he definitely said that, so [laughs] I don’t know what his plan is. He hasn’t brought this up to any one of us, so I think he’s maybe hoping everyone forgot…

Ben: Also…

Andrew: …or he forgot.

Ben: …looking back into some of the shows, those of you who were at the live show in LA, or you who watched the video or whatever, would someone please try to find – I guess I said that if the book comes out this summer, that I’d eat 72 inches of Subway, so…

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: That’s why Jamie hasn’t been on these shows. He’s been hiding, hoping that everyone forgets, which is also why we made sure to announce it in the announcements of the show.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, actually, the transcript for that show still isn’t up yet for some reason. But, yeah, so, you know, hopefully we’ll have Jamie on next week. By the way, I know we keep promising Jamie’s going to come back and…

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: …we keep getting e-mails about Jamie not coming back, or some people think that we fired him or got rid of him just because he’s been gone away – or he’s been away for a few weeks, and that’s not true at all.

[Kevin laughs]

Ben: We wish.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Just kidding. Just kidding. We love Jamie.


The Marble Bust


Andrew: That’s not true at all. Jamie’s still alive and well. He just had, has had some things to do. I know, you know, a lot of you guys like Jamie, but he’ll be back, so don’t worry about him. But, moving along. Laura, last week, we recorded the show, I brought up a theory to you about…

Laura: That’s right.

Andrew: …why Jo wrote on the marble bust, and I don’t know why we didn’t come up with this on the show…

Laura: I have no clue.

Andrew: …but I suggested, and you supported, maybe Jo did it to make it – Jo wrote it on the marble bust to reveal the title to the world. She was hoping she didn’t have to make an announcement on the site. She just wanted this to be her clever way to announce it to the world.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: What do you guys think about that? Laura?

Laura: I thought it was a really good idea because, when you think about it, why would she have done that thinking that it wouldn’t leak out? I mean, seriously. So, I think it would have been a very humble, and yet personable, way to announce the release, or announce that the book was finished.

Andrew: I agree.

Kevin: Yeah, that would be really cool.

Andrew: It also may answer why there was no big announcement on her website, because she was planning on the big announcement to be from the hotel.

Ben: I don’t really understand that.

Laura: What would have happened to stop that, though?

Andrew: But, well, yeah. Here’s the other thing: The Sun didn’t post this, or report on the story, until the day the book release date was announced. So, I’m thinking that they somehow found out about it, and maybe they tried to clear it with Jo’s lawyers or something, and they said, “Wait until we announce it officially.” What do you guys think about all this?

Ben: Or – I’m just – I just think that she wrote that on there for the heck of it. You know, just to sort of commemorate, that type of thing. I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah, but why wouldn’t anyone notice…

Ben: The occasion.

Andrew: …until three weeks later?

Ben: Now, is this in the hotel? This is in the room, isn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Well, I don’t know, maybe someone thought it was a joke.

Andrew: Probably – I guess. I mean, it was written on like, the back of it, from the way it looked. Eric?

Eric: Okay, I think it’s particularly significant, though, that it was the bust of Hermes – the Greek god Hermes, because I’m reading – well, just for fun, I went on Wiki and looked up Hermes, and it said he’s the Olympian god of boundaries and of the travelers who cross them, as well as shepherds and cowherds of all ages and wit, of literature and poets. So, he’s like the god of literature and poets and crossing boundaries, and surely, the Harry Potter series, if it’s done one thing, it’s broken all the records.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Crossing boundaries.

Andrew: Well, there is a couple of funny things here. Actually, some visitors on MuggleNet posted on the MuggleNet comments about what they think about this, and one user, muggleatuniv wrote that – she pointed out the Hermes reference, too. She says that “he was a messenger between the gods and humans, and now the messengers between J.K.R and us. He invented fire, and here’s the most important clue: Hermes also served as a psycho pomp, or an escort to the dead, to help them find their way to the afterlife, the underworld in the Greek myths,” and then she goes on to say, “I believe that some of our theories have just been proved. Moreover, he was the son of Zeus, to whom he was extremely loyal.” So, it’s interesting, but when you think about it was – she didn’t know, going into this room, that there was going to be a marble bust of Hermes in this room.

Ben: Hold on, though. Hold on, though. Why would she be writing in a hotel room to begin with?

Andrew: Well, we sort of talked about this last week. I mean, she’s written outside of her own home a lot, and some suggested that since it – we didn’t talk about this last week, actually – since it is relatively close to the café she started writing the books in, she wanted to write it – or finish writing it – in an area that was close to the café. And obviously she probably wouldn’t have been able to go to the café without covering herself up and getting noticed. Oh, plus that café doesn’t exist anymore, that too. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, that could be why.

Andrew: It’s now a Chinese restaurant. I mean, so unless she wanted to go get some fortune cookies and whatever else they have there.

Ben: Well, I don’t think that – I don’t think she went to that room just because – she chose this hotel because it has a marble bust of Hermes. I don’t think that proves any theories. Sorry.

Laura: No.

Eric: Well, there is a voicemail. There is a voicemail on this.

Andrew: It is a coincidence; however, she might have gotten the idea to write on the marble bust because she saw that it was Hermes. I’m sure it’s probably labeled or something, I would think, So, she could have been like, “Hm, Hermes is the messenger god.”

Ben: Or she’s pretty smart, she could probably have known…

Laura: Well, he probably recognized it.

Ben: Yeah, she might recognize it. I don’t know, Andrew.

Andrew: Or recognized it. Whatever. I don’t know if she had a picture of him in her head.


Room 652


Andrew: Another interesting fact, though. She was in room 652, and if you’re not reading the outline of the show we have, do you guys know what is significant about 652?

Laura: The number of pages in…

Andrew: Number of pages in Half-Blood Prince. That’s a little fun fact for you.

Eric: Is that UK or US?

Laura: US.

Andrew: US. It’s US.

Eric: Yeah. Well, then…

Andrew: Interesting. Again, probably a complete coincidence. Some people were like, “Oooh, 652! That must mean that’s how many pages there are going to be in the book.”

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: Well, it’s not like she – when she books the room, she was like, “Okay, I think I am going to have this many pages.”

Ben: No, she booked 625 through 660 just in case.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: So she can move to the right room.

Kevin: She knows after it’s typed up how many pages it’s going to be.

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, it all goes with type setting and all sorts of – they won’t know that for a little while, yet. For sure.

Andrew: Yeah, and of course Micah asked and Jo…

Ben: Delivered.


Deathly Hallows is Jo’s Favorite


Andrew: I completely screwed the – yeah, Jo delivered, yes. She made a news update in her diary saying that Deathly Hallows is her favorite. That’s good.

Eric: I think she answered all of us, actually. I think she was talking directly to all of us.

Ben: [imitaing Micah] Thanks! Thanks, Micah!

Eric: She was really – she really – last week and the week before, or on the mini-episode, I think we kind of agreed that it was kind of eerily cold, or Jo’s actual wording was absent in the explanation, or explanation was lacking in the date and things like this, but now she updated what? Her diary, a bunch of rumors, some trash bin things…

Andrew: Yeah. Well, she directly addressed why it wasn’t a big announcement. She didn’t say exactly why, but she said that “any brevity in the announcement was due to the fact that I was busy editing.”

Eric: Yeah, and then you…

Andrew: And she said she was very excited about the release date as well.

Eric: She took our concerns and really, truly did, I think, address them appropriately and fittingly as well.


Balmoral Hotel on Princes Street


Andrew: Yeah, another visitor of MuggleNet pointed out that – now, this, again, could be another coincidence, but it’s all kind of fun facts – about the location of the Balmorel hotel. It’s on a street called Princes Street. This poster on MuggleNet, ArtemisLlicos wrote, “I’m a bit surprised that nobody has taken Princes Street to its next logical step. That word is a plural, folks. We know from the sixth book that Snape may fancy himself a prince, but he isn’t really one. So could this mean that we should be looking for another prince in Deathly Hallows, and this time, he is the genuine?”

Kevin: No. [laughs]

Ben: No! No! No!

Eric: No, no, no. I agree with Ben.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Stop! Stop making all of these connections, please!

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: They’re cool, but don’t think they’re real, though. I mean, if something happens, it’s only a coincidence.

Eric: There are only so many… Right. Say Jo did mange to either plan on the bust of Hermes, or the room number, or just go to the hotel because it’s on Princes Street, I think it’s only logical that one, and maybe both – the question is, how many, not all of them could be true. Not all of them can be intended. I really don’t think there’s a way that Jo would have known that a statue of Hermes would be in room 652. And I don’t know that she would say, “I need room 652,” and happen to find the statue of Hermes there, and the truth is she could have just gone to the hotel because it was on Princes Street, or she could have just gone to a hotel looking for a bust of Hermes. You don’t know.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: I mean it could be one…

Ben: Or she could’ve gone because she…

Laura: Or it wasn’t any of them.

Ben: …felt like going there.

Eric: Or it wasn’t any of them, exactly. I mean what are the odds of Princes Street, room 652, and a bust of Hermes? I mean, yes the connections are brilliant, but I really, really want to stress that J.K.R. is, or at least I think so, human and incapable of that much.

Andrew: I don’t know these could be, sorry, Ben, but I do think maybe the marble bust could be a little hint or a little suggestion – a little suggestion of what to expect just because…

Ben: You’re wrong.

Andrew: Maybe she got the idea from seeing…

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: …the marble bust. Okay, well, yeah, coming from the guy who was 500% sure that the book wasn’t coming out in 2007.

Ben: Oh, shut up! Shut up!

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: I’m going to be using that one for a while, by the way.

Ben: Dude, go back to the previous shows. There was one show before that where I said the book will be released…

Andrew: Well, yeah, yeah

Ben: …June of 2007, so I was pretty darn close. Actually there’s another one I said, July 15, and then you made fun of me, you were like, [uses a silly voice] “Two days after the movie?” And then look at it, a week after the movie. In your face, Andrew.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: I’m sorry, I’m sorry, Ben. So there you go, some little food for thought there, and I still stand by my publicity stunt theory. Maybe not publicity stunt, but a unique way of announcing that the book is finished, something just went awry. Clearly.

Laura: Yeah, I think that’s a definite possibility.


Announcements


Andrew: We have a few announcements now. We want to remind everyone that Ben, Micah, Jamie and I will all be at Enlightening 2007 at the University of Pennsylvania in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania from July 12th to July 15th. We’re going to be doing a live podcast there and also we’re going to be doing a special workshop on how to create your own podcast. We’ll be talking to everyone about how we create MuggleCast on a week-to-week basis, which, trust me, is not easy, and it’s going to be a lot of fun so we encourage everyone to go to Enlightening2007.org. It’s a family – it’s a unique Harry Potter conference because it’s designed for families. Adults can go and bring their kids, and there’s going to be different areas of the conference for kids, and adults…

Ben: And what dates are those again?

Andrew: …and mixing. July 12th to the 15th. And we want to remind everyone to Digg us on Digg.com/Podcasts and to also vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley. Once again, we’re doing well on Podcast Alley, so we thank everyone who has been voting for us at both websites, and you can find links to vote for us at MuggleCast.com. And Ben, we haven’t done that for this in a while, MuggleNet.com’s – is there a new title now? I think I saw?

Ben: No.

Andrew: On Borders?

Ben: Well, it’s called the Deathly – Official Deathly – Unofficial Deathly Hallows Analysis.

Andrew: Not just that but it’s not, it’s not Who Lives, Who Dies, Who Falls in Love and How the Adventure Will Finally End. Didn’t they change it?

Ben: No.

Andrew: On the Borders thing, it had a different title, but okay. So, Ben, there’s going to be a big article in the New York Times this week – Sunday.

Ben: Yeah, this Sunday, there’s a book review for us. It’s awesome. Go out and buy the book, please. It’s great, the New York Times agrees with us, I think; hopefully, they should. But also, I did an interview with the New York Times earlier this week. It’s going to be on their podcast, which I’m searching right now, to see if it’s on there or not. See I go – I’m on the New York Times podcast this week. The New York Times Book Review podcast, excuse me. There is – it’s about a five to ten minute interview, or so. I talk about what MuggleNet is and things like that, so you can go check me out on the New York Times. Yeah. Cool stuff.


Listener Rebuttal: Dudley’s Worst Memory


Andrew: All right, so that’s that. We have a rebuttal to get to now. This is a bout Dudley having his magical abilities. We had talked about this a little bit last week and I wanted to talk about it a little bit more because I started rereading Half-Blood Prince the other day, and an e-mailer, actually someone, a few people pointed out in an interview, what Jo had to say about Dudley, and is there more to Dudley than what meets the eye, and she replied:

“No. What you see is what you get. I’m happy to say that he’s definitely a character without much back-story. He’s just Dudley. In the next book, Half-Blood Prince, is the least that you see the Dursleys, you see them quite briefly, you see them a bit more in the final book, but you don’t get a lot of Dudley in Book 6, very few lines. I am sorry if there are Dudley fans out there, but I think you need to look at your priorities if it is Dudley that you are looking forward to.”

And then she laughs – she laughs about it. So, from this, what I gather, and tell me what you guys think, basically what she’s saying there is Dudley – the Dursleys don’t play a big role in Book 7, and that really means that there really couldn’t be more to Dudley.

Laura: Yeah. Well, I don’t really know that we won’t learn something more about the Dursleys, because we’re supposed to, at least about Petunia. But, I think that pretty much confirms that what we see is what we get with Dudley. He’s just kind of a stupid bully…that’s pretty much it.

Eric: And I do want to say, I’m sure there were rebuttals and things, but when I was – when J.K.R. updated her FAQs, I noticed that she had already pre-answered that Petunia will not show magical ability at all in the series. She actually did deny that.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: So, I was…

Laura: She did.

Eric: I neglected to see or hear about that until last episode, so that’s fixed now. I will no longer speculate…

Andrew: Yeah. And Laura, I believe it was you – well, I want to talk about a little bit more. Laura, I believe it was you, last week, you pointed out a quote in the beginning of Half-Blood Prince when Dumbledore is visiting with the Dursleys.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: We were – we didn’t have the exact quote, but I was rereading it and it still strikes me as…

Laura: It’s still weird, isn’t it?

Andrew: … hinting that – yeah, let me read it. Dumbledore says, “The best that can be said is that he (Harry) has at least escaped the appalling damage that you have inflicted upon the unfortunate boy sitting between you.” Both Aunt Petunia and Uncle Vernon looked around instinctively, as though expecting to see someone other than Dudley squeezed between them. ‘Us – mistreat Dudders? What d’you -?’ began Uncle Vernon furiously, but Dumbledore raising his finger for silence, a silence which fell as though he had struck Uncle Vernon dumb.” So…

Ben: I think…

Andrew: What do you…

Ben: I think that the damage that was done to Dudley – is that what you were getting ready?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: I think it has a lot to do with the way they’ve spoiled him and the way they’ve sheltered him. I don’t know if there’s any – I mean, there could be something deeper than that, but at face value, that’s what it looks like, that the fact that they’ve sort of…

Andrew: But…

Ben: You know what I mean?

Eric: That was very well said, Ben.

Andrew: I think what’s interesting is that Dumbledore says that he has at least escaped the appalling damage, meaning he got…because they wouldn’t…Harry…he got out of the Dursley’s trying to hide that he was a wizard. Whereas, if he didn’t escape, he wouldn’t have been spoiled.

Laura: Yeah, but couldn’t…

Ben: Well, no. I think – I think it means…

Laura: …escape also refer to the fact that they were terrible to him, but they spoiled Dudley? And so this way…

Ben: Yeah, sort of like that. The way I think it is is that the way they’re talking about Harry is that through Harry’s hardships and being treated like crap, basically, he’s learned that life isn’t easy and that you have to persevere in order to succeed, and he doesn’t take anything for granted when Dudley, on the other hand, takes a lot for granted.

Andrew: That’s true.

Ben: But he could be magical. I don’t know. So…

Andrew: That’s true. True. Yeah, although I really I think what Jo does say – not seeing much of the Dursleys – pretty much all but gives away that we’re not going to be seeing something big like that going on. But like you said, Laura, still a big revelation about Aunt Petunia. So…

Laura: Yeah, we haven’t really heard anything about her, so there’s got to be something.


Listener Rebuttal: Seeing Dementors


Andrew: It’s strange. It’s strange. And then also, Brandon, 15, of Fresno, wrote in about Dudley. He says:

“In the latest episode, it was debated if Dudley’s worst fear is if he is a wizard or a Squib or if he has done magic, but this cannot be possible because only wizards and Squibs…

Kevin: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: …can see Dementors and Dudley could not see them in an alleyway.” Good point.

Ben: Is that necessarily true, though?

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think it was ever specifically said that Dudley could see…

Ben: Said that you have to be a wizard…

Andrew: That…

Laura: Well, no.

Ben: Because maybe you have to believe they exist or something.

Andrew: That he couldn’t see them?

Laura: No, I think so, because when they were in court…

Ben: Maybe you have to acknowledge the magical world.

Laura: Fudge…

Ben: Maybe that’s what it is.

Laura: Maybe.

Ben: Because Squibs can’t do magic, but they can still see them, so they’re as useful as a Muggle. Or wait! Wait! Squibs can’t see them.

Laura: Yeah, they can.

Ben: They can’t. No, they can’t. What’s her name…

Laura: Didn’t…

Ben: Mrs. Figg couldn’t see them.

Laura: I thought she said she could.

Ben: No, I thought – she was freaking out because she couldn’t.

Laura: Or maybe she was lying.

Ben: No, no. Don’t you remember? She was freaking out because – she said, “I know what they are.” Wasn’t she?

Laura: Yeah, but it seems like when they were in court, Fudge was being kind of disparaging towards Squibs and he said, “Can Squibs even see Dementors?” And she got very flustered and she was like, “Yeah, we can.” So, I don’t know if she was making it up to cover up Harry’s case.

Ben: Right, but she was lying, though. She was lying there. But I’m saying – I’m saying, right after the incident happened, right after the incident happened in Chapter 1…

Andrew: I’m looking at the Lexicon. It says that they can’t see Dementors.

Laura: Okay. Cleared up.

Eric: Okay, but yeah, the – unless J.K.R. cleared it up, I think the book actually leaves it open for us to think because it doesn’t necessarily say that Figg couldn’t see the Dementors, but we get the impression from her…

Ben: Yes it – I think it’s clarified in… I think she makes it clear in the opening chapter – or opening two chapters of Order of the Phoenix that they can’t. Because Arabella Figg – I think Harry asks her. Andrew, do you have a copy of the book near you?

Andrew: Order of the Phoenix?

Eric: Well, no, that’s the confusing thing…

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: When she was asked to describe them…

Andrew: Not near me.

Eric: …she couldn’t. She did rather badly, rather poorly in the courtroom – of describing Dementors, but she told Fudge, the Wizengamot that Squibs could see them, and maybe they could, but maybe it’s an instance, maybe it’s a case of the fact that Figg didn’t. Maybe she was just too far down the street to see Dementors, but normally Squibs can see Dementors.

Ben: No, but she didn’t know how they moved.

Laura: Yeah, but…

Ben: No, but she couldn’t describe how they move, though. That was the thing. She couldn’t describe their motions when they move.

Eric: Well no, she did, didn’t she?

Ben: No, she incorrectly described it. She said, “I saw a Dementor running,” or something like that.

Eric: Oh, and Dementors glide.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: But didn’t she – whenever the whole thing was over, didn’t she come running up and say, “Come on, get up before they come back.”

Kevin: Because…

Laura: Or something?

Kevin: You can feel them.

Laura: How would she have known what was going on if she couldn’t see?

Ben: Well, because if – if they were gone, Harry wouldn’t be…

Kevin: Right.

Ben: …just sitting there. You know? And yeah, she would feel their strain that they put on your body or whatever.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Back to the original question, but this also raises the question, could – I mean, it’s hard to think that Dudley would pretend to not be able to see them, but it was never specifically stated anyway that he couldn’t see them, right?

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: He was just – he was just saying, “What’s that? What’s that?” Right?

Laura: No. It wasn’t.

Kevin: It was just implied that he was feeling something, but he didn’t know what it was coming from, or where it was coming from.

Ben: Well…

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: He obviously just felt something. I think that they can’t see them.

Eric: He felt like he would never be happy again.


Listener Rebuttal: Misquoted


Andrew: Yeah. Okay, well, guess that answers that. We have a rebuttal now from Courtney, 15, of England. She writes:

“Hi, MuggleCast. I was listening to Episode 75 and you were discussing a passage from Chapter 1 of ‘Goblet of Fire’. You read out the passage and quoted Wormtail as saying, ‘If we proceeded – If I murder…’ I looked back at this passage and Wormtail actually says, ‘If I curse…’ Just thought I’d mention it, as this gives a whole new meaning to your discussion, as Wormtail is most likely talking about putting the Imperius Curse on Crouch Senior. Love the show, you guys are great. Courtney.”

I don’t know how we got the wrong quote in there.

Laura: It almost seems like it did say murder.

Kevin: Anyone have books near them? [laughs]

Laura: Just from remembering reading the book. Maybe I’m wrong, but…

Kevin: I don’t, either.

Andrew: Okay so, we looked into this and the English – the U.S. version is murder, but since she lives in England, it says, “if I curse,” apparently.

Kevin: No, but…

Andrew: So, that’s…

Kevin: Maybe it’s…

Andrew: I mean, does curse mean murder?

Kevin: …the type of curse they’re implying.

Laura: No.

Andrew: In England?

Laura: I don’t think so.

Kevin: Maybe prior to that they implied…

Andrew: Hmmm.

Kevin: …Killing Curse and, therefore, they didn’t have to say…

Laura: Yeah. That’s true.

Ben: What kind of Harry Potter fans are we? We don’t even own the U.K. versions!

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: I do.

Andrew: I know.

Laura: But – well, I could go get it. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Do you want me to?

Eric: Yeah, I own the U.K. version, but it’s – I don’t think it’s with me.

Andrew: Okay, well, there’s a little interesting tidbit for everyone. Not sure what that means, but interesting stuff that these translations can give away.


Andrew’s Bad Pronounciation


Andrew: All right, now, as everyone might remember, a few weeks ago we started our Deathly Hallows [pronounces as “hollows”] theory contest, where we asked everyone to send in your Deathly Hallows [mispronounces again]

Ben: Andrew! Andrew, Andrew, Andrew.

Andrew: What?

Ben: It’s, “Hallows.”

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Not, “Hollows.”

Andrew: Hollows. [mispronounces again] Hollows. [and again]

Laura: Hallows.

Eric: Thank you, Ben!

Ben: Hallows.

Eric: Thank you, Ben!

Andrew: Hallows.

Ben: Hallows.

Andrew: Hallows.

Ben: You’ve…

Andrew: Deathly Hallows.

Ben: You’ve been calling it, “Hollows,” since…

Andrew: Because I like calling it, “Hollows.”

Ben: …I can’t remember. Well, yeah.

Andrew: Can I change it?

Ben: Not even…

Andrew: Can I get everyone to start Deathly Hollows?

Ben: Yeah, that…

Andrew: So, it’s, “Hallows”? Death – Deathly Hallows. That’s confusing.

[Kevin laughs]


Winners of the Deathly Hallows Theories Contest


Andrew: So, here they are now, our favorite Deathly Hallows

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: …theory contest winner thingers.

[Music from Goblet of Fire movie soundtrack]

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast! It’s Karen, from Raymond, Ohio, and I have a Deathly Hallows theory. On page 604 of the U.S. hardcover edition of Half-Blood Prince, Snape says to Harry, “You dare use my own spells against me, Potter? It was I who invented them. I, the Half-Blood Prince! And you’d turn my inventions on me, like your filthy father?” This could mean that James used Snape’s old Potions book to hurt him in the sense that he almost killed Snape more than once. I think we will probably learn more about this in Book 7. I absolutely adore the show and, Jamie, you’re my favorite. Bye!

[Audio]: Hello, MuggleCast. I’m Cici, 13, from Massachusetts, and I have an answer to your book, Deathly Hallows, theory contest that you announced in Episode 73. My theory is that I was looking online, and I found that hallows is most of the time associated with All Hallow’s Eve, more commonly known as Halloween. On this time – and the theory, of course, originated in Scotland, Britain, Ireland, which is where Hogwarts is – it is that time that magic is at its worst and most potent and magical. That makes me think that maybe Voldemort has some special spells and evil that he needs to complete only on that day. Maybe he was going to make his last Horcrux on that day. I was just wondering what you thought. It also makes sense that maybe on Halloween, that would be when the final battle was. Bye!

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast. This is Sam Matea from California, and I’m just calling in about the contest. My thoughts on the ending of 7 – Book 7 – will be that it will come down to Harry, and Snape, and Malfoy. And Voldemort, having let all of his followers out of Azkaban, will try and take over Hogwarts. He will succeed, probably killing some people in his path, but he will succeed, and then it will come down to a match-up between Malfoy and his father. Now, I know this is slightly unlikely, but I have a feeling that he has a lot of hatred for his father. Then, it will come down to Snape, Harry, and Voldemort. Snape will eventually go over to Voldemort, pretend he’s on his side, disable Voldemort’s wand, Harry will then use it, that will cancel out the Priori Incantatem effect, or the other wand, as you were saying on the show, and Harry will be able to defeat him, and after that, I don’t know what will happen. The rest of the Order will be fighting off the other people as it goes along. That’s my thoughts. Thanks for listening. If you want to e-mail me. Thank you!

[Audio]: Hey, guys. I’m calling in for the Deathly Hallows theory thing. My theory is a familiar one, but I have a different take on it. My theory is that the Hallows are the souls that Voldemort has killed, and I think it is because of the foreign translation of the title where, instead of Hallows, they use Saints. And I think of it as All Saints Day, All Souls’ Day. I think that these people will somehow help Harry on his quest, maybe guide him to special places, or tell him something about a weakness of Voldemort’s, or whatever. And I don’t think that people will come back to life, but I do think that somehow they will get a hold of him. And, yeah. So, love the show. Keep up the great work. Bye-bye!

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast. This is Sumay from Minnesota calling in with a Deathly Hallows theory. I think that Deathly Hallows may be referring to an old church in London called All Hallows-by-the-Tower. I think so because when Harry and Dumbledore are leaving Slughorn, they stop at an old church to apparate. That’s pg. 75 of the hardcover U.S. edition of Half-Blood Prince. I think that this is one of the foreshadows or hints. All Hallows-by-the-Tower could be either the resting place of one of the Horcruxes or the site of another significant event. Okay. That’s all. Thanks. Bye!

[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCast! I have a couple of theories for Deathly Hallows. “Hallows” means “to respect,” so maybe somebody respecting a certain person or a thing could die. Like, for example, Bellatrix. She respects Voldemort a lot, and she might die, like have a big death scene in Deathly Hallows because of this respect and the loyalty that comes with it. I have another theory, too. There is – this is kind of obvious, but Deathly Hallows could be referring to Voldemort himself, because part of his soul is still in his body, and the soul might be the holy object, and he is obviously deathly. Thanks for listening. Bye!

Audio: Hey MuggleCast. I’m Jason from Georgia and I’m calling to tell you my view on Deathly Hallows. The prefix “hallows” in science means “salt” and I know that witches are prevented from performing magic if there is a ring of salt around them. Salt can also be harmful to witches as well. This could fit because the title of Book 7 has the prefix “hallow” in “hollows”- or, “hallows,” obviously, and salt can be deadly to witches. It’s just a theory. Take it for what it’s worth. Laura Mallory is definitely a shame on the state of Georgia. Pickles rock. Thanks! Jason.

Audio: Hi, this is Crystal, 13 from Arlington Heights, Illinois. My theory on The Deathly Hallows is that it’s a kind of cleansing or purification process. I think this is because the definition of “hallow” is to sanctify or consecrate. Right now, Harry is too filled with hate and anger and we know that he would love to defeat Voldemort. Pure, unadulterated love, like the kind that saved him when he was a year old. Thank you! Love you! Bye!

Audio: Hey MuggleCast, this is Jeff from Iowa. This is my theory in response to the contest mentioned in Episode 73. I was recently watching Disney’s Hocus Pocus and there was a line in there that witches cannot set foot on hallowed ground. This got me thinking about how the Deathly Hallows could be a place of hallowed ground. So I did some research. “Hallowed ground” refers to holy ground, generally a place where there has been death or burial grounds. The most common example of hallowed ground in American history is a stretch of battlefields from Gettysburg, Pennsylvania, to Charlottesville, Virginia, from the American Civil War. If a battlefield, where so much blood was shed, is hallowed ground, is it not plausible that there’s somewhere in the wizarding world where there was a great battle? Perhaps the battlefield of the first war with Grindelwald? If there is such a place, I think Voldemort would be drawn to this place and perhaps conceal a Horcrux. I tend to lean more towards a place where the final battle between Harry and Voldemort will become known as The Deathly Hallows. I would love to hear your thoughts. Thanks!

Audio: Hi, this – I’m Miranda Marshall from Roseland, Michigan and this is my theory on Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. I’ve researched many literary references to “hallows” and I found something that might be useful. In The Lord of the Rings trilogy, there is a fictional building called the House of the Kings. The House of the Kings was located in the hallows on the fifth level in the Minas Tirith. This was the burial place for the kings of Gondor. Some theories are also said to be on hallowed ground. This may be the reason for the name in the Lord of the Rings trilogy. According to Dictionary.com, one of the definitions of “hallows” is “to respect or honor greatly; revere.” Perhaps the hallows is the burial site of the four founders. Would they not be considered the “kings and queens” of Hogwarts? They, perhaps, in the wizarding world, are the most respected and honored. This may give us some insight on the Horcruxes. Also, if Voldemort was working for evidence of their personal nature. Also, while Goblet was taking place, I heard that J.K. Rowling made a comment about the placement of the graveyard to Director Mike Newell, saying that “that one is not on Hogwarts grounds.” Is it just me, or does it sound like there’s more than one? That, however, is a quote that I received secondhand. I remember my friend telling it to me a few weeks ago and it supported my theory and I’m still looking for evidence that it actually exists. Thanks!

Audio: Hey MuggleCasters! I’m Trish, 16, from Pennsylvania. I was just calling about the Deathly Hallows theory contest. As I was studying for my English midterm, I had to make flashcards for my vocab words. As I was mindlessly copying them out, I came across the word that stopped me in my tracks. It read “consecrate: to set apart for a specific purpose, to make holy, hallow.” What really interested me was this first part of the definition: “to set apart for a specific purpose.” I did a little research and it turns out that the Israelites first coined this word “holy,” however it didn’t always mean “sacred.” It meant “to separate from the ordinary.” At that moment, everything became limpid. A magic too clear or transparent. Is it at all possible that the “Deathly Hallows” refers to Harry, hallowed, or as the prophecy says, “marked”? I hope you guys are as ardent about this theory as I am, ardent being an adjective meaning “very enthusiastic or impassionated.” Well, it just goes to show; maybe a little vocab isn’t that bad after all. Love you guys!

Audio: Hi, this is Cynthia and I’m from Kentucky and I have been hearing some theories going around about Harry – or that Harry was actually the one who was at Godric’s Hollow on that Halloween night in 1981. After thinking about it, this makes perfect sense to me because when you see The Sorcerer’s Stone movie, it looks like that scene is being witnessed by an on-looker. Yet, in all of the books, they are written in or from Harry’s point of view. And this scene just does not seem to be in Harry’s point of view. But, after thinking about this theory, I think truly it was or has been written from his point of view because the present day Harry used a Time-Turner to return to that night and actually warned his parents that Voldy was coming. Remember, James said, “he’s coming,” like he was not at all surprised that Voldemort was coming. So then James told Harry to get under the invisibility cloak and Harry then witnessed his mother being murdered. This was the hardest thing Harry ever done, but she knew he couldn’t change his mother’s murder because it would change his whole future. After the murders I think that there was some kind of struggle with future Harry and possibly some Death Eaters and that is why the Harry’s house – that is why the Potter’s house was destroyed. After all we have never seen the Avada Kedavra ever destroy a whole house. After that I think that Harry went to the Dumbledore of the past and told him what needed to be done with baby Harry and what had happened to the house, then told him what was going to happen in the future as well. And also at that time he gave Dumbledore the cloak so Dumbledore could give it to the future Harry, in the future at his first year at Hogwarts. Anyway, that is kind of the way I think it is going to happen. So, thank-you very much! Bye!

Audio: Hi MuggleCasters, this is Jessica. I’m sixteen, I’m from St. Louis, Missouri, and I am calling with my own Deathly Hallows theory. So, when developing my theory, I was particularly interested in finding the meaning to the words “deathly hallows.” “Deathly” is something that has the appearance of death and “Hallows” which has no dictionary definition as is. I used “hallow” which as verb form is “to make or set apart as holy”. In my opinion, this has to refer to Horcruxes. Splitting one’s sole resembles death and Voldemort’s Horcruxes are the most sacred thing to him ever. However, I don’t believe the meaning of this title doesn’t stop here. The word “hallows” is used as it was for a reason and this was to refer to the four Hallows of Tuatha de Danaan, which I found on – while researching the four Hallows of the Arthurian Legend. I believe this to be the key to the identity to the four founders’ Horcruxes. The first artifact is the “Pole of Combat,” which is Ravenclaw’s wand, the second “the cauldron of cure,” Hufflepuff’s cup. The third the “Stone of Destiny,” which is the stone in Slytherin’s ring. Finally, we have the “Sword of Light.” However, I don’t think that Gryffindor’s sword is a Horcrux. I think that Gryffindor had a shield that went with that sword and that is where Voldemort put his Horcrux. Lastly, I’d like to add that your discussion about the “Hangman” lead me to one final conclusion. The “Hangman” refers to Harry. However, I am not entirely sure that he is going to die. I think his sacrifice may ultimately be the act of killing Voldemort, in which case his soul will be torn in two. For some this act means nothing, but to Harry it will mean a lot more. So, thanks for listening, I love the show and especially Jamie. Bye!

Audio: Hello, everyone. My name is Amy, and this is my submission for the “one-minute theory.” The more I research the more I believe that “Deathly Hallows” refers to the Horcruxes themselves. And yes, I am basing this on the Arthurian Legend. I know big shocker, right? Well, there is more to it than that. We can’t deny that the Harry Potter series has been linked to King Arthur influences. Chamber of Secrets screams Excalibur. I would like to point out another Arthurian connection that interests me. Taliesin was advisor and chief Harper of King Arthur. But more than that he became obsessed with becoming immortal. He believed that the Hallows of Laugrith were the keys to immortality. When researching Taliesin, I came across several literary works in which Taliesin is a main character. The Dark Is Rising is a five book series by Susan Cooper, published throughout the ’60s and ’70. The books follow a young boy named Will who discovers on his eleventh birthday that he is destined to seek the signs before the final battle with the Lord of the Dark. In these books, signs are a set of six circles quartered by crosses. The six signs are each made of a different material and represent a different element. In the presence of these, the dark is powerless. I know this theory isn’t exactly answering all of the burning questions the fandom has and I know the whole “King Arthur” theory isn’t exactly original, but I do believe that this puts a different spin on it. Let me know what you all think. Bye!


Eric Says Cheers


Andrew: All right, so there you go. Congrats to everyone who had their theory just aired. And don’t forget we want everyone to go to MuggleCast.com and vote for their favorite theory and we’ll giver everyone, lets say two weeks to vote – no, one week to vote and then we will announce the winners on Episode 77. All right Laura, we got some more voicemails this week. [goofy voice] Goodie!

Eric: Okay. Wait, Andrew before you get to the voicemails I am going to go. I have some…

Andrew: Awww, Eric.

Eric: Yeah, I know I was invited to go waterskiing, actually. So, that will…

Andrew: Oh, well, I am glad to know waterskiing is a priority over MuggleCast. That’s good.

Eric: Yeah, and so – you know, I’m just blending in, doing the Kiwi thing so its one…

Andrew: No, really. It’s fine. No, go ahead, go. No, please, don’t worry about it. Go

Eric: Okay, cool. I am Eric Scull, cheers. Bye!

Laura: Let’s get started.


Voicemail: Umbridge Sabotage Lupin-Tonks?


[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast, this is Melanie from North Carolina, and my question is do you think that now that Tonks is getting together with Lupin, do you think that Umbridge will try to sabotage their relationship? Just something to think about. Later, bye!

Ben: No.

Andrew: I don’t think so. Why Ben?

Ben: Why would she care?

Laura; Well, I think the point that she is trying to make is that Tonks is an Auror and Lupin is a werewolf and she has passed all sorts of laws against werewolves, codes and such that make it hard for them to get a job. And I think what Melanie is trying to say is that Umbridge might feel that…

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: …Tonks might share some privileged information with him and he might, in turn, betray them because he’s a werewolf.

Ben: I don’t think so. I think Lupin’s done enough to align himself with the Order that that really wouldn’t matter. I doubt Umbridge would care.

Laura: I don’t think…

Kevin: I don’t think they have the power to restrict that kind of stuff.

Laura: Yeah. My thing is, I don’t think it has anything to do with the Order. I think it’s just that the Ministry has been so discredited in the last book that no one’s going to give…

Kevin: That’s true, yeah.

Laura: I have to think of a polite way to say this – no one’s going to care what they have to say, essentially. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah. It’s sort of, you know – in war, oftentimes the law of the land goes out the window.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Even though this is a love relationship. [laughs]


Voicemail: Will Jo Tie Up Loose Ends?


[Audio]:“Hi, MuggleCast. This is Jess from Florida. In Jo’s recent diary entry, she said, “We will still have much to speculate after Book 7.” I know in the past, she’s contradicted herself by saying that she’s going to tie up all loose ends. I was wondering if she was just trying to make us feel better with our separation anxiety, or if she’s really leaving things open. Thanks, I love your show, and I’m sorry. I’m a little sick, so pardon my sniffles. Okay, bye.”

Andrew: I don’t know how that’s making everyone feel better.

Kevin: Yeah I don’t think…

Laura: No, and I don’t think she’d lie.

Andrew: If you just want to be able to – Yeah, no, she’s definitely not lying. Let’s face it, you can’t close everything. It’s impossible.

Laura: No, I think the point is she’s going to close up all of the huge…

Kevin: Pivotal points.

Laura: Yeah, all of the important stuff. I think that the kind of stuff she’s talking about is still being able to speculate about will be more inconsequential things.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I still think it’d be cool if she left one – maybe not huge thing – but one thing open that could get a wide amount of speculation.

Laura: A cliffhanger?

Andrew: Not so much a cliffhanger, but just something – she knows what the fans like doing – they obviously love speculating. So, just leave a couple things open that aren’t so small, but could be discussed for a while. I don’t know what exactly.

Laura: Yeah, but again, this is the woman that said she wants to tie it up so that nobody else can ever come back and write a sequel when she’s dead 100 years from now. Or…

Andrew: But you still can. You can write prequels.

Ben: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, but I think she wants to wrap up all the big stuff.

Ben: Prequels to the sequels.

Andrew: Yeah. I think the big stuff will be, but I think – what’s her exact quote?

Laura: I have no clue.

Andrew: She says, “We’ll still have much to speculate about,” so I don’t see Jo leaving just the little things. I think there might be one or two interesting topics to discuss still.

Kevin: Yeah. I think that’s going to be the fact just because it’s impossible to touch every piece of information that she laid out there, you know?

Ben: Yeah, I mean…

Kevin: She kept going back and trying to tie up these loose ends that didn’t flow with the story.

Ben: It just wouldn’t work.

Kevin: Exactly. It’s going to make for a crappy book.


Voicemail: Hallows: A Deathly Cry?


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast! This is Dana, 14, from Iowa. I was calling in regards to the Deathly Hallows title. I was looking in my dictionary, and I noticed that hallows had two entries: one meaning “to revere or to make holy,” but the other one basically saying it’s “an alternate spelling for hallo,” H-A-L-L-O. So, I looked that up in my dictionary, and I found that it is basically “a cry used in hunting, or a shout or exultation.” And I got to thinking, “deathly cry” and I thought that this might pertain to the voices that Harry and Luna can hear inside or beyond the veil. I was wondering what you think about this. Thanks! Love the show.

Laura: I don’t know. The first thing I think of when I think of “deathly cry” is Lily. Like, whenever Harry hears her screaming. Whenever he’s near the Dementors.

Kevin: Yeah. Yeah, me too.

Laura: I mean, it’s a good guess.

Kevin: It’s possible, but we’re still speculating. I mean, she said it herself that she’s not going to tell us what the meaning of hallows is because…

Andrew: It would give too much away.

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: Well, imagine if she told us who the Half-Blood Prince was.

Kevin: Right.

Ben: Like – what?!

Laura: Yeah, that would suck.

Ben: I would be more confused than anything.

Laura: But what can a deathly cry do? I mean, pretty much everything we’ve talked about on the show makes sense, but I don’t see what a cry could do.

Kevin: That’s how Harry’s going to kill Voldemort. He’s going to let out a cry.

Laura: [laughs] He’s just going to let out a battle cry.

Kevin: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: His head is going to explode or something like that.

Andrew: I just hope that Deathly Hallows [mispronounces “hallows”] is…

Ben: Hallows! Hallows, hallows, hallows, hallows, hallows.

Andrew: That’s what I said!

Ben: You said “hollows.”

Kevin: You did say “hollows.”

Andrew: Hallows!

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: There you go.

Andrew: Hallows. Right?

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: Hallows. [laughs] I definitely said it. Whatever. I just hope that the Deathly – [laughs]

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: You Jersey people. You can’t say anything right. [laughs]

Andrew: I’m just hope that Deathly Hallows – get it right?

Laura: Yeah. There you go.

Andrew: [laughs] I’m just going to record a sound clip of it and just edit it in every time – will have a more important significance than Half-Blood Prince because that just seemed like sort of a let down. We were misguided from the beginning when Jo on her website, posted that quote, “He looks like a scraggly, old lion,” or whatever she said, when she was talking about Scrimgeour.

Laura: Why did you feel misled by that?

Kevin: Because people made it out to be something huge.

Andrew: Because people assumed he was the Half-Blood Prince.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Well, that – I mean, that’s – I don’t know.

Andrew: But what I’m trying to say is, Half-Blood Prince…

Laura: I didn’t think it was. That would have been too easy. [laughs]

Andrew: But Half-Blood Prince was – the book helped Harry, but it wasn’t the main focus. I don’t know. It just didn’t seem right.

Kevin: Yeah, but remember we said that it could come into play later, and that’s why…

Andrew: The book?

Kevin: No. Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: Oh. Yeah. That is true because Jo says it’s basically a two part series.

Kevin: Right.

Andrew: Or we’ve said, but so yeah. Okay.


Listener Rebuttal: Horcruxes in the Sorting Hat?


Laura: Brandon from Ohio says:

“When I was re-reading ‘Chamber of Secrets’, in the ‘Heir of Slytherin’ chapter, I noticed something sort of cool. As Harry is wanting help, he keeps wishing for something to save him. He then pulls the sword of Gryffindor out of the Sorting Hat. If items of the four founders are the remaining Horcruxes, is it possible that they are inside the Sorting Hat?”

Kevin: I doubt it.

Laura: Yeah, me too.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: I think the reason I doubt this is because when asked if the Sorting Hat was a Horcrux on her site, Jo said that Horcruxes do not make shows of themselves singing in front of crowded rooms of people and I think that would kind of apply to having Horcruxes hidden inside of it too.

Kevin: Not to mention access to the Sorting Hat.

Laura: Yeah. Not to mention, that’s a lot of stuff to fit into a hat.

Kevin: You have to remember, wasn’t Dumbledore headmaster at the time when Tom Riddle went off and started creating the Horcruxes?

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: So, it’s not likely that Tom Riddle snuck into…

Ben: And the diary didn’t come out of the…

Laura: Yep. That’s true.

Andrew: …Sorting Hat.

Laura: Neither did the ring.

Ben: The ring didn’t come out of the Sorting Hat. The locket didn’t come out of the Sorting Hat.

Laura: I think, again, that would be too easy if he had them all hidden in one place.

Kevin: It would, definitely.

Andrew: Okay. Well, I think that concludes this week’s short voicemail segment. We’ll have some more in the near future. We want to remind everyone if you have a voicemail to call in just dial 1-218-20-MAGIC in the United States and we’ll give you the other numbers in a few. That pretty much does it for this week’s episode of MuggleCast. I think it’s a shorter show than some we’ve had recently, but last week’s was one-hour-and-a-half so we’re all talked out. Of course, next week we’ll be back with more.


Mikey


Andrew: We’re happy to say that Mikey is probably going to become more of a regular on the show.

[Kevin laughs]

Ben: Well, actually, that was in direct response to the Facebook petition to make Mikey…

Andrew: Yes, the Facebook – yeah. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah. The Facebook that we all got invites to.

Ben: Or actually, maybe we realized ourselves that Mikey is a decent host.

Andrew: Yeah, even though you’ve never hosted with him, but yeah. He’s a good host and a lot of people like him. So, yeah. I’m sure he’ll be on more often.


Listener Feedback


Andrew: Actually, let’s spend a minute here talking about the show. I just wanted to say that we like getting everyone’s feedback about the show. So, if you have anything to say, if you have any complaints, something you don’t like but you’ve never voiced your opinion about it, feel free to e-mail us: mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. It’ll get to all of us and we want to make the show as best as it can be, and if you guys have a problem with it and you’re not telling us, then we’re just going to keep doing it. So, if you hate how I’m always, you know, [funny voice]“Welcome to MuggleCast, woah,” then tell me, and I’ll be all mellow and boring.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Or if you don’t like wizard rock, or if you don’t like Ben, or you don’t like Laura or Kevin. Well, nobody likes Kevin, but he’s still on here.

Kevin: Oh, thanks a lot.

Andrew: [laughs] I’m just kidding, Kevin, just kidding. [laughs] I’m completely kidding.

Laura: Side note: do you ever get emails from people, like who directly email you telling you that they hate you.

Kevin: I have actually.

Andrew: No. I’ve gotten a couple.

Kevin: I haven’t gotten many, but you do get a couple from time to time.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: I think they’d go along the same lines as, “I hate your guts. Get off the show. I don’t want to hear you again.”

Laura: Yeah. I got a MySpace thing from this girl, a message, and it was like all caps and it was like, “You ruined MuggleCast.” And she was like, “I’m never listening again until you get off the show.”

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, I’m sure.

Kevin: They’re just jealous.

Ben: I mean, I was holding out until Laura was off, too, but I decided to come back this week.

[Andrew, Kevin, and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Now, say you’re kidding.

Ben: I’m just kidding, Laura.

Laura: Yep. I was enjoying the three weeks Ben was gone.

Andrew: And if you have a good feedback, give us some good feedback. Or if you have a suggestion of a main discussion to talk about on the show let us know. You know what we like to talk about here, if you’ve been listening awhile. So, anything. Give us any feedback. Again, we continue to get emails, “Don’t go after Book 7!” We’re not going to go after Book 7. We’re going to go after Book 7, but it won’t be in the immediate vicinity of Book 7, I guess you could say.

Laura: One week.

Andrew: So, one week. Yeah, give it a couple of weeks. No!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, seriously, we’ll be around for a while after Book 7, so don’t worry about that. We’re all going to be… I will admit, we all will be in college. Well, most of us will. Kevin, you’ll still be in college right?

Kevin: Yep.

Andrew: What are you right now?

Kevin: I’m currently a senior in credits, but I…

Ben: First-semester senior, right?

Kevin: Yeah, but I have a five year course plan so I’ll be here.

Andrew: Oh, okay. Besides Micah, we’re all going to be in college, so admittedly it will be harder.

Ben: Actually, Micah’s going back.

Andrew: Is he?

Ben: Yeah. You didn’t hear about that?

Andrew: No.

Laura: Oh, cool. We’re all going to be in college.

Andrew: Then we’re all screwed. [laughs]

Ben: I’m just kidding. I’m just kidding. He’s not going back. I just made it up.

Andrew: Oh, okay. [laughs] He never went to begin with, so now he’s going.


Show CLose


[Show music Begins]

Andrew: No, but admittedly it might be harder to schedule the shows. I mean, on one hand we might have more free time, on the other hand we might be involved in extracurricular activities. So, who knows, but we’ll keep doing it for as long as possible.


Show Close


Andrew: So, with that said, Ben what’s the P.O. Box is people want to send us some parcel mail.

Ben:

P.O. Box 223

Moundridge, Kansas
67107

Andrew: For voicemail questions, as I mentioned earlier, you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC if you’re in the United States. If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username “MuggleCast” to leave us a message directly. Just remember whether it’s by phone or Skype, keep your message under 30 seconds and try to eliminate as much background noise as possible. You can also go to MuggleCast.com for a handy Feedback Form where you can contact any of us, or use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Don’t forget all of our community outlets: MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, we’ve got Frappr, Last.FM, Fanlisting Forums, of course, Digg, Podcast Alley, and Yahoo! Podcasts. So, I think that just about does it for this week’s show. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: And I’m Laura Thompson.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 77. Oh my god guys! Two sevens, 77.

Laura: Amazing.

Kevin: Yep.

Andrew: We’ll see you next week. Bye bye.

Laura: Bye.

Kevin: Bye.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Adrienne, Allison, Amanda, Briana, Eloise, Jessica, Mandie, Margaret, Martina, Matt, Megan, Roni, Samantha, Sarah, Shannon and Shelly

Transcript #75

MuggleCast 75 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: Listen up, webmasters! Do you have the domain from GoDaddy, but still don’t have the design to go with it? If you want a great design to go with your great website, head over to Xaler Studios, quality, professional graphic and web design. Need to fix up an existing design? No problem. Xaler can do it all. Head over to their site, at xaler studios dot com. That’s X-A-L-E-R studios dot com. All websites get a 15 percent discount using the code “MCMuggle.”

[Audio]: Yo, MuggleCast listeners, I have a deal for you! Get reliable, secure web hosting without the long-term contract. GoDaddy‘s hosting plans are bigger and better than ever, with 99 percent uptime, free 24/7 support, and no annual commitment. Best of all, plans start at $3.99 a month. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code “Harry” – that’s H-A-R-R-Y – when you check out, and save an additional $5.00 off any order of $30.00 or more. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because, heck, we finally have a date, this is MuggleCast Episode 75 for February 3rd, 2007.

[Music continues to play]

Eric: So, guys, I was thinking – I know we need to save a lot of space on MuggleNet, on the website for all of the ads to go, so I figured out something that I thought was pretty cool.

Andrew: Yeah?

Eric: Yeah. Instead of needing two countdowns – one for the Order of the Phoenix film, and one for the book – simply add seven days to the time that it says…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: …for Order of the Phoenix, to the counter. And do mental math…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …which will wake you up [snap fingers], and I want you to read Harry Potter news, and you’ve got the – for the release date.

Laura: Wow. Seven days.

Eric: Yes.

Laura: Isn’t that ironic?

Eric: Just add seven days, and our counter is completely accurate for…

Mikey: It’s completely accurate to the second…

Kevin: Yeah.

Mikey: …too. It’s amazing.

Eric: To the second, for Deathly Hallows, and we didn’t even put up a Deathly Hallows countdown.

Andrew: Great idea. What if we added afterwards those blank amount of days, and then in parenthesis we put, [whispers] “Add seven to get the Deathly Hallows release date.”

Kevin: We should.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, you should.

Andrew: Or just, “Plus seven for DH,” or something like that. [laughs]

Kevin: “Plus seven for HP 7.”

Eric: Underneath, where it says Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix, July 13th, just say “Add seven days for…”

Kevin: HP 7.

Eric: “…Deathly Hallows.”

Andrew: I’m going to look into that. For…

Eric: Yeah, do that.

Andrew: A new countdown is being worked on, that has both of the dates being counted down on one thing. It’s going to be pretty cool. But, anyway, welcome everyone to Episode 75 of MuggleCast. We had a couple of things planned for this week’s show. We had a character discussion on Argus Filch and Mrs. Norris, and we were planning on doing more J.K. Rowling quotes about Book 7. However, a little release date came out the other day, and that’s what we’re going to be talking about for the main focus of the show. And we’ve got voicemails, and we’ve got a lot of other good stuff. Right, everyone?

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah.

Laura: Looks like it to me.

Andrew: Laura, I cannot wait for your thoughts on the release date.

Laura: I’m sure you can’t.

Andrew: But wait, wait. Wait.

Kevin: Teaser.

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: Just wait. First we’ve go to do Micah’s news. Oh, actually, but before that, I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey Bouchereau.

[Intro music continues]


News


Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum is standing by in the MuggleCast News Center with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories. Micah!

Micah: Thanks, Andrew. The big news, of course this week, Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows will be released on July 21st, 2007. The hardcover edition will sell for $34.99 with the deluxe edition going $65.00. These high prices could mean the book will be longer than any of the previous six. And just a few hours after the release date was announced, Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows held the top spot on both the Amazon and Barnes and Noble bestseller lists.

But just when did Rowling finish the final Potter book? Well, according to The Sun, JK Rowling wrote the following message on a marble bust at the Balmoral Hotel in Edinburgh. It said, “J.K. Rowling finished writing Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows in this room (652) on 11th Jan 2007.”

The BBC later reported that they could confirm JK Rowling did write some of the book at the Balmoral last month, and did complete the book at that hotel.

New details have recently emerged surrounding the message Jo scrawled on the marble bust. The hotel has said that it has no immediate plans to turn the room into a “tourist shrine,” and rather interestingly, the bust is believed to be of the Greek god Hermes.

Waterstone’s has announced plans to set up a special helpline for fans after Deathly Hallows comes out this summer. Jo revealed in June that two more characters would die (who she hadn’t intended on dying), and the UK book chain says “this could be a similar moment to when Take That split up – there could be a lot of upset teenagers out there. We are looking to set up a helpline for them.”

Of course, the other big news this week, photos promoting the upcoming production of Equus in London’s West End were released. They showed a distinctly different side of Daniel Radcliffe (who plays the lead role), and were received with surprise by some. However, Dan says he’s fine about playing the part naked.

Dan said, “Equus is an iconic play. The nude scene is part of it. I can’t do it with my pants on. That would be rubbish.”

Over in movie news, Jason Isaacs, the Lucius Malfoy actor, made a recent appearance on Richard & Judy where he discussed some of his current acting projects, and a little about Potter.

He said, “I’m waiting to see if I’ll be in the seventh book with baited breath. I go to prison all the way through [Book] 6, so number 7, obviously I’m desperate to find out if I get out. I actually met J.K. Rowling at an awards ceremony and I went over and said ‘I’m begging you’ [and she laughed].”

Emma Watson has made Sweet 16 Magazine‘s list of the “16 Sweetest Stars 16 and Under.” The list honors talented young celebrities who have avoided the Hollywood party scene and are great role models.

Finally, according to the New York Times, Yahoo! recently announced that Harry Potter will be the topic of one of their 100 new websites related to the top entertainment brands this year. The project, called “Brand Universe,” will provide users with a wider array of information about the most popular toys, books, movies, television shows, and games.

That’s all the news for this February 3rd, 2007 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: Alright, thank you, Micah.

Micah: Thank you, Andrew.


Equus


Andrew: You know, it’s funny – for the good past couple of weeks it’s been a slow news period, but then in the beginning of the week we had some raunchy pictures of Dan Radcliffe…

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Oh, boy.

Andrew: And then release date came out and it was a huge – it was a big week for the fangirls, to say the least. [laughs]

Eric: They’re not fangirls, Andrew…

Micah: Well, Laura…

Eric: … they’re human beings…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: No, Eric, you don’t respond to the fangirls. Laura?

Laura: I’m not a fangirl! I am not a fangirl…

Kevin: Laura didn’t even know that the release date was announced until this podcast. She…

Laura: Oh, yeah. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: She was just viewing those pictures…

Laura: That’s how uninformed I am.

Kevin: She just couldn’t get her eyes off the pictures.

Laura: Yeah.

[Laura, Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: No, in all honesty…

Andrew: She looked at the Google document.

Laura: Hush!

Andrew: What?

Laura: In all honesty, I am not a Dan Radcliffe fangirl, but I will say that I think it’s very brave, what he’s doing, because he’s trying to break out of a typecast role of always being Harry Potter. And I think it’s really cool that he’s willing to go to such lengths as taking off his clothes to do that. So, props, Dan.

Andrew: Ummm…

Eric: Yeah, he’s no longer…

Andrew: I wanted to talk about that for a second. Do you guys think it’s going to work?

Eric: It shows he’s no longer Harry Potter, he’s now Harry Chest.

Andrew: Oh.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: You’ve been working on that one, haven’t you?

Andrew: You have.

Eric: No, I just thought of it, now. It’s actually Harry Armpits – I need to see the pics again.

[Andrew, Kevin and Mikey continue to laugh]

Eric: What should I say? What do you guys…

Andrew: That’s a good one.

Eric: Harry Armpits? What should I say?

Andrew: That’s good – no, Harry Chest.

Eric: Harry Chest.

Andrew: Let’s keep it Harry Chest.

Eric: All right.

Andrew: [clears throat] That’s good, Eric. I don’t know, I really don’t think – I thought you were going to be serious and say, “He’s not going to be known just as Harry Potter, now, he’s going to be known as that Harry Potter kid who also fell in love with a horse.”

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I mean, honestly, isn’t that what he’s going to be seen as, now?

Kevin: I don’t think so.

Laura: Ummm…

Eric: I don’t know.

Laura: I don’t think so.

Kevin: The one thing that irks me about it is that they’re using him to advertise the play exclusively. Like…

Andrew: Because he’s the main character.

Kevin: That’s a draw – exactly, but it’s a draw…

Eric: Well, he is the main character.

Kevin: …of all the people going to that play, “Hey, Dan Radcliffe! Naked!” You know? You know?

Andrew: [laughs] Right, right.

Kevin: The main headline. Let’s make sure…

Laura: [laughs] Well, if it draws people…

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Laura: Isn’t that why you’re going, Andrew?

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: Uhhh…

Kevin: Let’s not talk about that.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I wasn’t planning on telling anyone…

[Laura continues to laugh]

Andrew: … but now that you bring it up…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: No, I’m kidding. Actually…

Eric: Do you know who the girl is, actually?

Andrew: [stutters] No, we have no idea.

Eric: Ah.

Andrew: She’s like a mystery girl.

Eric: We’ll have to find out.

Andrew: Not like anyone cares about her, anyway.

Kevin: Exactly, that’s what I’m saying. No one cares about any of the other characters. It’s sort of sad.

Eric: What I’m saying – no, who cares if they go and see Dan Radcliffe naked, because they might end up being enlightened by something in the plot…

Kevin: That’s true. Yeah, I could see…

Eric: …or story.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: I mean, you might end up liking it, and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Whereas before you would have been turned away from the play. It’s just the magnetism of seeing Dan Radcliffe naked.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Ummm, yeah. So, I mean, we don’t really want to spend too much time on that today. But Jamie, myself and a friend of ours will be going to see the play in mid-March, and then we’ll have a little discussion about it on the show, and probably file a report on the website. So, look forward to that, all you Dan Radcliffe fangirls.

Laura: Exclusive pictures.


Announcements


Andrew: Uhhh, in – yeah. In other news…

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

Andrew: …before we get to the big release date discussion, I wanted to get through a few MuggleCast related announcements first. First and foremost, MuggleCast will be at Enlightening 2007, which will be July 12th to the 15th at the University of Pennsylvania in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: Ben, Jamie, Micah…

Kevin: God.

Andrew: …and I will all be there. We’re going to be doing a live podcast on the day of the film’s release, and also doing a seminar-workshop, sort of thing, on podcasting. How to create your own podcast. We’re going to show you how we do MuggleCast on a week-to-week basis, so it’s going to be a lot of fun, and for more information please visit Enlightening2007.org and we hope to see as many people as possible there. Also…

Eric: You guys are going to be in Philadelphia. Ugh! That’s like where I lived, man. That’s like…

Andrew: I know! Well, that’s – we didn’t…

[Eric sighs]

Andrew: We didn’t – you know.

Eric: Where do I live now, Andrew?

Micah: [over Eric] No, Eric, it’s not where you live.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: No, where I lived.

Andrew: You live in New Zealand now.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: We planned it out this way, Eric.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Kevin: Once you went to New Zealand…

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: …we, you know…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I’ve been to Andrew’s house once.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: That’s why we signed up.


Apology


Andrew: Yeah. And plus, we did need a co-host from Australia. Oh – wait.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Oh, wait. Oh, wait.

Laura: Someone needs a geography…

Eric: That’s why I said that…

Laura: …lesson.

Eric: …whole thing. Because it leads into this.

Andrew: So, who wants to clear this up? Eric or Micah?

Micah: I’ll clear it up.

Andrew: I mean, basically Micah…

Laura: Who said it? [laughs]

Kevin: Ugh.

Micah: I said it.

Andrew: Micah.

Kevin: Micah said it.

Micah: I said it on last week’s show.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Go ahead.

Micah: But I think more the point that we were trying to making was that there is at least somebody in that general area…

Andrew: Well, first explain what happened.

Micah: What? Oh.

Eric: Well, there were…

Micah: Well, last week on the show…

[Kevin laughs]

Micah: …I made the mistake of saying – because somebody asked in an e-mail, “Why don’t we have somebody from Australia who podcasts on the show?” Because we have people from the US, we have people from England – and what ended up happening was I said, “Oh, well, now we do have somebody from Australia. We have Eric.” But he is in New Zealand, he’s not in Australia, which is an entirely different country. So…

Eric: And these…

Micah: I did get e-mail…

[Eric sighs]

Micah: I do apologize.

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: These indignant fans…

Andrew: [laughs] I know.

Eric: …from Australia, saying, “No! New Zealand is different from us. We’re completely…”

Micah: Well, it was both. It was both. It wasn’t just from Australia…

Eric: Oh.

Micah: It was from New Zealand, too.

Eric: Oh, really?

Micah: Both fans sent in stuff, yeah.

Andrew: So…

Micah: Some were not very nice, I will add.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, guys, if you’re going to be mean to us, be mean to us in a nice way.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Yeah. Just write in and say, “Hey, you know, you made a mistake. Mention it on the next show.”

Eric: No, but general area speaking, it really worked out, I think, well for anybody in Australia who wanted some kind of representation. Because New Zealand isn’t that far away. It’s a lot closer than anything else is to Australia, except maybe – well, the Gold Coast region, yeah. The Pacific, it’s a – I believe it’s a three hour flight, as opposed to a 15 hour flight, 13 hour flight to the US.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Eric: So, it’s practically right there…

[Andrew clears throat]

Eric: And it was pretty close. I mean, I don’t mind, personally, but I guess it’s obviously something different for somebody who is living in Australia to be confused with New Zealand, or New Zealand with Australia.


Announcements Wrap Up


Andrew: And also the Deathly Hallows theory contest is now closed. We are going to go through all of your submissions. Hopefully we got tons of them, and we’re going to pick our favorite ten to 15, and then play them on Episode 76. At which point there will be a poll on MuggleCast.com where you can vote for your favorite theory, and then the top three winners will receive a piece of Jamie’s suitcase and also a t-shirt, a MuggleNet book, a variety of different items. For full details, you can visit MuggleCast.com.

And, finally, as it is a new month, we want to remind everyone to vote for us at PodcastAlley.com. We kicked Potter booty – podcast booty last month, actually. In January, we were number one pretty much the entire month, and by a long shot. Keith and The Girl were a distant second. So, thanks to everyone who voted, and we hope everyone votes again. We like staying up top there because it helps spread the word about the show. Now [laughs]


Main Discussion: Release Date


Andrew: Now, moving along to our main discussion this week. Of course, the release date of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, July 21st, 2007. We did a mini – MuggleMiniCast earlier this week, a few days ago, the night that the release date was announced. Laura, you were not here.

Laura: No, sadly.

Andrew: So, I want to hear your thoughts, first.

Laura: Yeah. You know, what’s really strange about that is, the night before it was released, I was kind of laying in bed and I’m thinking, “When are we going to find out when the book is coming out? Because, you know, if it’s going to be 2007, they’re going to have to announce it soon.” And I was kind of imagining what the release would be like. And I wake up around 9:30 the next morning, and I come over to the computer and I have an IM from one of my friends, and it simply said, “07-21-07.” And I knew right then and I was like, “Oh, my gosh…!”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: “…that is the release date!”

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: And my heart started beating really, really, really fast, and I got all excited, and I went and looked at her site and MuggleNet, and it was just a really, really exciting moment because I wasn’t expecting it. I was actually kind of shocked. And aside from the marketing – which I think is going to be kind of interesting, in the least – I’m really, really excited for it to come out, and I don’t regret that that is when it’s coming out. I know a lot of people are really upset about it, but I don’t see why. I’m excited.

Andrew: Yeah. By the way, I actually found out in a strange way. I was in school – I was in TV Tech Studio, and I get a text message from someone in the 806 area code saying, “Deathly Hallows will be out July 21st.” And I thought this was – I was expecting this to be another rumor or something, some girl was bored and decided to try and, I don’t know, make me think that. But just to check I went on MuggleNet.com and, sure enough, there it was. And so, who – by the way, I just wanted to say, whoever was in the 806 area code, thank you for sending me a text message that it was out…

[Andrew, Kevin and Laura laugh]

Andrew: …because otherwise I probably never would have known.

[Kevin laughs]


Balmoral Hotel and Diary Analysis


Andrew: Well, until later that day of course, so. All right, so, something that we did find out on Friday was that Jo had completed the book on January 11th at the Balmoral Hotel in Edinburgh, Scotland. And I wanted to talk about this for a little bit, because there was a few interesting things going on here. First of all, this was – you guys might remember that on December 19th she posted a blog update on her site. She said, “I’m now writing scenes that have been planned, in some cases, for a dozen years or even more. I don’t think anyone who has not been in a similar situation can possibly know how this feels: I am [Andrew stumbles over word] alternately elated and overwrought. I both want, and don’t want, to finish this book (don’t worry, I will).” Is it interesting to you guys that just a mere month later – under a month later – she would be finishing the book?

Eric: Andrew, I think this news that we keep getting just keeps getting weirder and weirder. Because now we found out that she was done over three weeks ago, like you said, just a month after she wrote that.

Andrew: Does it seem to you guys – did this show any signs of the book being practically completed?

Laura: No! That’s what is really getting me.

Kevin: No, not at all. Yeah…

Laura: I was under the impression that she still had a ways to go.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I thought it was like 80 percent done, and she was going back and fixing the scenes that she had been planning, but I didn’t realize it was this close.

Eric: Yeah…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: If I…

Mikey: So…

Eric: Once I…

Mikey: …you know?

Eric: When I read that, I read it and I said, “Okay, so about, I guess about five or six more months.” Writing time, is what I…

Andrew: [incredulously] You thought five to six more months?

Eric: Yeah, that’s what I was – no, you got to understand…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …I was waiting for a 2008 release. I said, “Okay, well she’s writing…” I would’ve guessed – Mikey used the great thing of 80 percent. I’m just going to say I thought she was about 60 percent complete with the book, and then she was writing some of the old things which would take her up to about 80, and then she could finish.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Well, I think, Andrew, you mentioned it on the MiniCast. Do you think it’s possible that she had large pieces done that…

Andrew: Well, the final chapter has been written for a while now.

Kevin: Well, she said that, but do you think that more pieces were done besides that?

Andrew: Well…

Kevin: Because it seems as though it was so – such a dramatic change from, you know, “I’m working on the book,” to “Oh, by the way, it’s done.”

Andrew: Right, it’s all been boiling up in her head. I think the first sentence of that is the most interesting. “I’m now writing scenes that had been planned, in some cases, for a dozen years or even more,” which says to me, now looking back, that she was probably working on the final scenes.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Now, I agree with that.

Andrew: So, she was wrapping up the book.

Kevin: Yeah. That’s true, yeah.

Andrew: And did we not mention that when we discussed this on, on that episode of MuggleCast, following this blog update? I guess not.

Micah: Probably not.

Eric: I’m pretty sure we did…

Kevin: Yeah, I guess not. Yeah.

Eric: …but we all didn’t take it like this, that it would be…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …you know?

Micah: Well, yeah, because if you look at it, most of us probably saw “scenes” and figured, “Okay, well she still has chapters that she has to write.”

Eric: Right.

Micah: But scenes could literally be within the chapter. She might have been writing…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …the final chapter.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah, or updating it.

Andrew: And if she says, “I both want and don’t want to finish this book,” if you don’t want to finish this book, but you only have three more weeks of writing left, it seems a little strange, but, you know, we’re not calling her out. I’m just saying that…

Laura: Well, I don’t think so, because, I mean, at that point, she was so close. I can understand why she would be, you know, not wanting to finish, because it’s like, you know, whereas it’s over for us in July, it’s over for her now. [laughs]

Andrew: It’s over now. [laughs] Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: So, I can understand, you know, feeling a little bit upset as she’s getting close. I mean, this has been her life for the past ten years.


Dream Recall


Andrew: Yeah. Now, Laura, the dream thing, I wanted to talk about, because you actually called this on the December 22nd episode of MuggleCast. [burps] Excuse me. We were talking about the dreams, and what it meant in terms of how close she was to writing Book 7, and my arrogant self thought that I had called…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …that since she was having this dream, she must be close to finishing, so I went back and listened so I could brag and boast about it, but it was actually you who said it.

Laura: Well, wow.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I…

Andrew: No, well, what I’m saying is – what I’m saying is, good work.

Laura: Oh, well, thank you. I guess I didn’t fail Divination.

Andrew: [laughs] No, but it’s interesting, and it does make sense.

Laura: It is interesting, and it does.

Andrew: If you’re having a dream about it now, it’s over now, so you’re bound to be thinking about it. It’s been – it’s almost over, so…good call, good call back four weeks ago.

Laura: Well, thank you.


Did Jason Isaacs Know?


Andrew: Another thing. We were making fun of Eric for this last week. The article, the interview with Jason Isaacs, where he says that he hears Jason Isaacs is going to be killed. But also, in that interview, he says, and I quote, “I fell to my knees and begged to Jo,” he’s talking about talking to Jo, “It didn’t do any good. I’m sure she doesn’t need plot ideas from me, but I made my point. We’ll see. Like everybody else, I’m holding my breath to July to see what’s in there. I just want to bust out of prison, that’s all. I don’t want to stay in Azkaban most of my life.” Did Jason know? Did…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: Is there a chance that Jo said July?

Mikey: Well, didn’t a few people say July, like, publicly, that they have to wait until July? So…

Andrew: Yeah. There was at least one other person who had heard from Jo that it was going to be July, so it wouldn’t surprise me if Jason Isaacs was like, “So, come on, come on, just tell me. When is it coming out?” And – or maybe he might have said this summer and Jo would have been like, “Sometime in July,” because she was aiming for a summer release date and all that. Two weeks ago on the show, when we talked about – there was a quote where she said that, in the Emerson and Melissa interview, that she would be releasing the book, one to – about two years after Book 5, right?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, she said that’s the typical timeframe, so it all makes sense.


More Release Date Discussion


Eric: This is kind of like reality setting in, and not only is it the latest book, but I did feel that this is too soon, and I don’t know why, I can’t really explain that, and I guess, you know, Micah and other people feel that 2008 was way too long, but I just wasn’t ready and I don’t think…

Laura: Well, I mean…

Eric: I still think it’s way too early, especially for…

Laura: Here’s the thing. I mean, if you go back and listen to, you know, episodes, you know, from around the time when we went and saw Jo at Radio City Music Hall, I was completely of the belief that we were going to have a 2008 book, because it just didn’t…

Andrew: We had a huge debate on that, too.

Laura: Yeah. It just didn’t seem like she was even remotely close to having it done, you know, so that it could come out this summer, but when we got the title in December, I started thinking it probably will be 2007. However, I didn’t really think it would be July. I was thinking more like August, a little later in the summer.

Andrew: Yeah. Jumping back to what Eric was saying, I think some people might have gotten their hopes up a little too much of waiting past summer 2007 because, Eric, from what I’ve gathered from you, you’re just upset because you really had your hopes up for 2008. Give it a long time, give Jo plenty of time to write it and perfect it.

Eric: It wasn’t even a long time. It’s just that I feel that this time was kind of too short. I mean, I’m trying to change my opinion, I’m trying to look into a perspective and say, “Okay, every episode of MuggleCast that has ever come out, has come out since Half-Blood Prince was out,” and that, you know, that’s when we basically started, about a month later than that. So, if you look at – I guess it has been a long time, but it still feels – it just still feels so short. And I don’t know exactly why I feel that way, but it just – I really feel that it was – it depends on how long the book is, too. We still don’t know that. I would really like to hear that, particularly, especially from Jo, how long the book will be, but it’s just – you know, it’s the seventh book. As you had said, I was under the – I was willing to give her as much time as she needed with it, and to find out that she just finished it three weeks ago, and then, you know, is just…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …a little disconcerting, I think.


Back to the Balmoral


Andrew: Back on to the Balmoral Hotel story, where Jo had finished writing Book 7 on January 11th. This news broke on – in the UK tabloid, The Sun, and at first, nobody really believed it, because there was a picture of a marble bust – it was a close-up of the marble bust, where Jo signs, “JK Rowling,” oh, what’s the exact wording?

Eric: “J.K. Rowling finished writing Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows in this room (652) on 11th of January 2007.”

Andrew: And when you look at this picture, I could almost swear that it looks like the – her signature is actually like, Photoshopped in, because it looks, I don’t know, it just looks to me that it’s a little, like, darker than the rest of the writing. But, I think this is Jo…

Eric: Maybe her pen was dying.

Andrew: I think this is Jo being personable with this whole situation, because first of all, first question: why was she writing in a hotel?

Eric: I guess she was traveling.

Mikey: Privacy, maybe? You know, away from everyone, focus on it?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Doesn’t she have any marble busts at her mansion that she can write on and graffiti?

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: I’m pretty sure this is criminal in the slightest way.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Nobody’s going to take her into jail or anything.

Laura: That’s what I wondered.

Mikey: But, think about it. Like, wouldn’t you want to go to that hotel and stay in that room? Especially if…

Andrew: Well, right.

Mikey: …the bust is there.

Kevin: Oh, yeah.

Mikey: “I want to stay in that room, where Jo finished writing, you know, Deathly Hallows.”

Eric: Exactly.

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: So…

Eric: People are now going to go there to the concierge to request Room 652. There will be a nine-month waiting list, if you want to stay in that room.

Andrew: Oh, I wouldn’t – ah, please, I wouldn’t even do that. I would just…

Laura: I do. [laughs]

Andrew: I would just wait for the maid to open the door and go in, and be like, “Excuse me, I stayed here last night. I left my – something in here. Can I…”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, I think they’ll replace the bust, but…

Andrew: Yeah, I was going to say…

Eric: …the room will stay there.

Andrew: Well, I don’t think they’ll – they’ll take it out, because obviously someone would [laughs] steal that.

Kevin: Yeah, steal it, without a doubt.

Andrew: I think that they’ll put it, like, in the lobby or something. You know, some glass case.

Kevin: Under a glass frame, yeah. Security.

Andrew: Because that is something to be proud of, and to the hotel management, it might not seem as big of a deal if they’re not really Harry Potter fans, but that’s a big thing.

Eric: Well, J.K.R. must have been proud, because, I mean, you’re sitting there, you’re writing the last book of your career, and you jump up and say, “I’m done! I think I’m going to write on that marble bust with a…”

Andrew: No.

Eric: “…with a felt. I…”

Andrew: You know what I want?

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: Did you just say “last book of her career?”

Eric: You know?

Andrew: I totally want the “Do Not Disturb” sign that was hanging on that doorknob.

[Mikey laughs]

Laura: That would be cool.

Andrew: Wouldn’t that be awesome? [laughs]

Kevin: It would be cool, yeah.

Eric: Oh. Well, you know, that’s the other thing, too.

Laura: We should go steal it.

Eric: Why did the – I wonder why the news only broke now, because if she wrote that on the eleventh of June…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Depending on how long she stayed, you know, the maid would have come in there, maybe twelfth of June and…

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: the thirteenth – January, sorry – the thirteenth of January.

Andrew: That’s why I didn’t believe the The Sun article, because I was like, “Oh, they’re just doing this for some quick press now that the title’s out – the release date’s out.” of course this is all going to be happening.

Kevin: Now, do you think she told the hotel? Is it possible that they removed the bust after she did it?

Andrew: Well there’s a quote here that I found in a Associated Press article: “The hotel says it does no encourage guests to write on hotel property, but Rowling is a special case,” and then they quote hotel spokeswoman Jessica Trotter: “Obviously this is quite a unique case. We’re honored and flattered she chose the Balmoral as surroundings to do her writing,” so I don’t think they’re going to be charging her or anything.

Eric: She’s J.K.R, she can graffiti anywhere, and…

Andrew: Eric, you keep calling it graffiti, but it’s not like she had a spray can and she was, like, doing some ghetto writing.

Kevin: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Gangsta Jo.

Mikey: Jo with a spray can and bandanna under the freeway.

Eric: Well, obviously – no, obviously, Andrew, she’s going to have a lot more free time on her hands now; I just wonder if she’ll take up this newfound talent of hers. I just – you know, I don’t know.

Andrew: Maybe after all that time of having the “Do Not Disturb” sign on the Room of Requirement on her official site, she wanted to use an actual “Do Not Disturb” sign for a good reason.

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: There you go. But, prices for that hotel – the Balmoral hotel in Edinburgh…

Eric: …have just tripled.

Andrew: A good 1,300 – well, not just that, but the most expensive rooms are a good 1,300 pounds a night. Out of interest.

Mikey: Wow.

Laura: Wow.

Andrew: Of course Jo can afford it, but what I’m saying is it’s no shabby hotel.

Eric: It’s no Howard Johnson’s.

Andrew: In other news, that’s where Jamie and I will be staying while we’re in England.

Kevin: Oh, yeah. Right.

Andrew: Well, it’s in Scotland, so I guess that’s a bit of a problem.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: But it wouldn’t surprise me if that’s going to be a stop on all those Harry Potter fan trips.

Eric: Harry Potter fan trips, yeah.


Who Decides the Release Date?


Andrew: Yeah. All right, so here’s something we were going to start talking about, but stopped, because we didn’t want the MuggleMiniCast to not be a MuggleMiniCast. Who is it that decides the release date? Is it Jo, or is it Scholastic and Bloomsbury? I’m confused by this whole fiscal year thing. Kevin, please explain it.

Kevin: I myself would guess that Jo tells them that she’s completed the book, and then they come up with the date that they think would be best, and tell her about it, and ask if she thinks it would be all right. I think it’s sort of like…

Mikey: It’s a give-and-take. It’s a give and take between the two, I think.

Kevin: Yeah. Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I think they collaborate on it.

Kevin: Yeah, sort of like, you know… Yeah, definitely. I don’t see Scholastic or Bloomsbury being the sole person who decides – being the sole company that decides, “Hey, this is going to be the release date, and J.K. Rowling has no say over it.” I have a feeling that there…

Laura: Yeah, which – it’s pretty rare, because authors don’t really get to say, “I want my book to come out on this day”, so, she’s definitely a rare case.

Kevin: Right.

Andrew: We have a lot of younger listeners, myself included. Kevin, can you explain what a fiscal year is? There’s four quarters in a fiscal year.

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Kevin: [sighs] Right, okay. A fiscal year…

Andrew: That’s all I know.

Kevin: …is basically the accounting year. What happens is in accounting, you have dates that you start the year and dates that you end the year, and they’re not necessarily on New Year’s Day because obviously, everyone’s off. So what happens is, certain companies have different start and end dates to their accounting year, where they have to report their quarterly earnings or yearly earnings and, based on that, investors and all sorts of board members and stuff like that make judgments on the company, and where it’s going, so it’s essentially, it’s just sort of like a financial year.

Micah: So basically, Bloomsbury and Scholastic’s third quarter earnings are going to extremely high.

Andrew: Right. Right.

Kevin: Yes, correct. They’re going to be through the roof, and when I said their fiscal year is going to be huge, it’s because the book is going to be released in that fiscal year.

Micah: Buy stock now.

Andrew. Yeah. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, no kidding.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Watch it jump, and then drop after the book’s released.

Andrew: And buy Google. Yeah. [laughs]


Personal Update From Jo


Andrew: All right, so we already talked about this a little bit, but we’re also expecting a real update from Jo – a personal message from Jo.

Micah: Yeah, I talked to her last night.

Andrew: Did you?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Micah, go ahead. Make your next request.

Micah: Well, I did a little bit. I made one last night…

Andrew: Did you?

Micah: …when the minicast was released.

Andrew: What did you say, exactly? I don’t…

Micah: No, I think that at the end of the show, I mentioned that it would be nice to get a more personal response from her.

Kevin: Personal response, yeah.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Eric: It really would.

Micah: It would…

Eric: You know, how does it feel when you dedicate your life to this – sorry, Micah – when you dedicate your life for 15 years, how does it feel, you know? Or why is it only a week after the movie? What are your thoughts on that, Jo? Et cetera.

Micah: Yeah, and I think a diary update would be nice. That’s probably what most people want. I mean, we’re not looking for anything real soon like we got with Half-Blood Price, where we had chapter titles, we had a little snippet of one of the chapters given to us before the release. I’m sure she’ll do something like that again.

Andrew: Right.


Issue With Initial News Post on Jo’s Site?


Laura: Oh, I’m sure she will, but I didn’t really see a problem with the news post on her site.

Micah: Oh, I did.

Andrew: You don’t see a problem? [laughs]

Micah: I thought it was terrible.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Well, I didn’t. It was like…

Eric: You didn’t see much, Laura…

Laura: It made it seem official.

Eric: … because there’s only like, twelve words.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I know. [sighs] I know, okay, Eric.

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: What I’m saying is it made it seem very official, like…

Eric: Like an accountant wrote it…

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: … or somebody else just wrote it.

Laura: There’s something just – Well, no, no, no, I just thought it made it seem…

Mikey: Did you listen?

Laura: …so set in stone, the way it was done, and that’s why I didn’t mind it.

Kevin: Well… It was official, but it was a little too official. She didn’t say, “I am glad to announce…”

Andrew: Or…

Mikey: Or it was…

Andrew: Hey-o! Party!

Eric: Or, “I’m so happy I’m going to write on a statue, you know, and have it in The Sun tomorrow.”

Micah: Yeah, it was a press release. That’s basically what it was. It was an official message.

Laura: I think you guys need to stop complaining – bunch of whiners.

Andrew: No, we’re not complaining.

Laura: Bunch of whiners. [laughs]

Andrew: Let’s clear something up a second.

Micah: Hold on a second. Read it, Laura. You want me to read what it says on the site, and you tell me if that sounds…

Andrew: Uh oh. Uh oh.

Laura: I’ve read it!

Andrew: Uh-oh. Micah’s getting upset.

Laura: I’ve read it! I’ve read it! It’s a rare moment.

Micah: I’m just saying it wasn’t very personal, and that’s usually how she operates.

Laura: Well, no. It wasn’t. It wasn’t.

Mikey: It sounds like it was written by a lawyer. It was written by a lawyer; it wasn’t written by her. It was written by someone who says, “This is going to be the release date. You need to put it up.” That’s what it was.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: The thing is, I’m just not worried about it because I know we will get a personal message, so…

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] Right, right…I mean, it’s not like this is a sign of things to come. It’s not like the book is going to be all generic and miserable – not miserable. Generic and basic, like its description, but I think…

[Eric laughs]

Kevin: A lawyer cleared the…

Andrew: I think what’s unexpected is that – Book 6 there was a lot of fan fare. There was the Room of Requirement you had to get through, and then there was a card that opened up and said, “I am happy…”

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know the exact wording, but it was in a greeting card, and it said, “Half-Blood Prince is complete,” and now this is the final book, and it’s just like, “Harry Potter…

Laura: Well, maybe there is something bigger to come.

Andrew: Well, yeah.

Micah: Hold on, Laura. I want to read something to you, okay?

Kevin: Oh boy.

Laura: [laughs] Okay, Micah.

Micah: “Wednesday, 22nd of December, 2004: Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince to be published 16th of July, 2005.” If you read this, it’s much more personal than Deathly Hallows.

Laura: Well, maybe she’s doing something bigger.

Andrew: Yeah, so, now you know! Now, wait a second. December 22nd, 2004. Was that when she actually announced the date, or was that a couple days after? That was a couple days after.

Micah: That was when she put her news post up in the news section.

Andrew: Right, so it was a couple days after her announcement in the Room of Requirement.

Micah: Yeah, I’m just looking in her news section of the site right now.

Andrew: Yeah. Right. Well, what I’m saying is – so, we should be expecting something like this.

Laura: Maybe, I mean.

Andrew: Right?

Laura: I don’t know.

Andrew: Just that – another…

Laura: I just can’t be that worried about it, because it’s, like, we’re getting the book in July; I’m excited. I could really care less.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.


We ARE Excited


Andrew: Well, let’s clear that up. There have been a lot of complains about that. We are very excited. We’re extremely excited. For some of us, it takes longer to set in than others.

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Andrew: But we’re all freaking thrilled that we finally have a release date, so hey-o! Party!

Micah: But that’s what we do. We touch on everything.

Mikey: Yes! Party.

Andrew: I’m going to buy some party streamers, and at the beginning at every show, I’m just going to celebrate from now on.

Laura: You know what? I am going to cry when it’s over.

Mikey: Can you get those poppers?

Laura: I am going to cry.

Andrew: Laura, we were saying – did you listen to the MiniCast?

Laura: No.

Andrew: Oh, of course you didn’t.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: She was too busy staring at Daniel Radcliffe.

Mikey: That explains a lot now.


Music for the Ball


Andrew: I was saying that the Decade of Enchantment Ball at Prophecy2007.org is going to have…

Laura: Okay, it’s going to be a cryfest. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, it’s going to have some extra meaning.

Laura: It will.

Andrew: What should the final song be? What’s a good goodbye song?

Laura: Please not something from the Goblet of Fire soundtrack.

Andrew: No, no, no.

Laura: [laughs] Anything but that stuff.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: No, like – What’s one of those really depressing, end of the world…

Eric: That’s What Friends are For.

Andrew: How’s that go?

Laura: I don’t think it should be depressing.

Eric: [sings] That’s what friends are for…

Laura: I think it should be like, we went out with a bang.

Eric: [sings] In good times…

Laura: You know, that kind of thing.

Eric: [sings] In bad times, I’ll be on your side forevermore.

Andrew: Oh, oh, oh, what about that song that goes… [sings] Oooh… [laughs] I’m totally off key.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Wait. [sings] Oooh… [stops singing] You know the one with a ukulele? [sings] Oooh…

Kevin: [laughs] Okay.

Mikey: You mean, Somewhere Over the Rainbow?

Andrew: Yes, yes, Mikey. Thank you.

Kevin: Oh.

Mikey: I can’t pronounce the guy’s name. He’s awesome, though.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a good song.

Laura: I think Green Day’s, Good Riddance / Time of Your Life.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I think that would be good.

Kevin: Oh geez.

Andrew: [sings in strange voice] Wake me up when July ends.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: I wasn’t talking about that song.

Andrew: I know. That’s a good song.

Eric: It’s a good song, though.

Laura: He admits it now.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: The final countdown…

Andrew: Oh, by the way…

Eric: …by Europe…

Andrew: Just real quick, speaking of music, I got a lot of feedback about my little Bye, Bye, Bye remix…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: …that I did on the last show.

Eric: Not in July.

Andrew: So much so that I’ve decided I am going to look into possibly turning it into a Wizard Rock single. I just purchased…

Laura: Oh, geez.

Andrew: …the karaoke version. So, now I can…

Kevin: Oh, god.

Andrew: …freely sing without NSYNC getting in my way. So, I’ll…

Mikey: Do you need back up?

Andrew: …be providing updates in that, too.

Mikey: Do you need back up vocals? That’s what I’m asking.

Andrew: Well, there are back up vocals already on the karaoke version. So…

Mikey: Oh, okay. Oh, okay.

Andrew: [laughs] …I don’t know.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I’ll enlist you if I do need any help, though.

Mikey: Okay.


Fan Reaction


Andrew: But anyway, anyone else want to bring anything else up before we get to fan reaction? Which we can talk about.

Laura: No.

Kevin: Can’t wait to see a response.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. We got…

Kevin: I want to hear the story personally from her, is what I want to see.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I want to hear…

Kevin: About the hotel.

Andrew: Yeah, why she decided to go…

Kevin: That’s all I want.

Andrew: …to the hotel.

Mikey: Why she graffitied…

Kevin: It’s going to be a great story.

Andrew: If she tells us. [laughs]

Kevin: I can just see a great story coming from it. No, I’m sure she will. I mean, I’m sure she will without a doubt and I’m just looking forward to it.


Listener Rebuttal: Math in the Release Date


Andrew: Yeah. So, we got some feedback from the listeners about their feelings on the release date, and we got some interesting tidbits that some people wanted to point out to us, sent in to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. The first one comes from Benjamin, 16, of Buffalo. He writes:

Hey, guys, I love the show, you are all fantastic. One of the best things I’ve ever listened to.

Thank you, Benjamin.

I just wanted to comment on the release date. I know that 7/7/07 would have been an awesome release date but that was crushed by the movie premiere. But I think that 7/21/07 is a good release date. Seven plus seven plus seven equals twenty-one.

Laura: Oh geez.

Andrew:

Just wanted to bring that to your attention.

See, people start looking into that.

Laura: That’s not the first time someone’s done that.

Micah: Where’s K’lyssa?

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, K’lyssa’s that person.

[Laura, Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: That’s clever, though.

Eric: It is clever.

Andrew: It’s probably not the reason, but…

Eric: So, it’s five sevens?


July 21 is NOT the Summer Solstice


Kevin: Oh, you have to mention the summer solstice.

Andrew: No! Summer solstice – Oh, yeah.

Laura: It’s not the summer solstice.

Kevin: No, no, no, that it’s not the summer solstice, please.

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Please. I went through like ten e-mails…

Laura: Ten million e-mails, yeah.

Andrew: June 21st…

Eric: June 21st…

Andrew: …everyone.

Eric: And that was when Book 5…

Laura: When Order of the Phoenix

Eric: …was released.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. And that was 2003.


Listener Rebuttal: Release of Title and Release of Book Connection


Micah: The next one comes from Charlotte, 15, of Wisconsin. She says:

Today in history, I was thinking about the Book 7 release date and then I realized that it’s on my half birthday, July 21st, of course. That made me realize that it was exactly six months after my actual birthday, December 21st, which was the date we found out the name of Harry Potter 7. I’m sure other people probably realized the connection already, but if not, I’m letting everyone know now.

Andrew: I’ve just found out from Charlotte. [laughs]

Kevin: Six months…

[Everyone talking at once]

Eric: Exactly six months then? Because we found out…

Mikey: Wow.

Andrew: Right, exactly. You have to wait exactly six months.

Eric: Oh, wow!

Andrew: I think that’s kind of cool.


Listener Rebuttal: Release Dates in South Africa


Andrew: Next email, Lindsey, 16, of Capetown, South Africa. She writes:

Hello, MuggleCast, I just…

[coughs] Oh, excuse me, I just choked on nothing.

I just wanted to say that the 21st of July for the ‘Deathly Hallows’ release is just great. Usually the HP film comes out a week after the U.S. and U.K. release. If this…

In South Africa, she’s talking about.

If this pattern continues it means that I can go see the movie on Friday the 20th, read the book on the 21st, and then cry my eyes out on the 22nd…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Ohhh!

Andrew: …because there will never be another HP book again.

Eric: Ohhh!

Mikey: But you’ve still got two more movies.

Andrew: The date won’t stop me from seeing the movie at least twice in the cinema and I think most HP fans from South Africa would agree. Thanks for the great show and I hope you don’t stop MuggleCast after July.

So, see, it’s not – Some people enjoy that sort of thing. You’ve got the movie and then the book the next day. [laughs]

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: That’s crazy. Or vice versa, whatever she said.


Book Versus Movie


Micah: That was one thing we didn’t really talk about, that we mentioned on the last show, was the book versus the movie.

Andrew: Oh yeah, Laura, what do you think about that? I mean, does that play – Is that a big deal to you?

Laura: Ummm…

Andrew: What’s…

Laura: It doesn’t really bother me…

Andrew: Yeah, someone…

Laura: …but, I don’t know, it does seem kind of weird, I guess, because they’re two different stories. I don’t really think – I don’t think it’ll hurt either or, but I think it’s not the best marketing I’ve ever heard of.

Andrew: Who was it that pointed out on the last show – Well, we did talk about marketing and I thought it would be great cross marketing, media-wise with the news outlets.

Eric: Harry Potter month, etc. is what you said.

Andrew: Yeah, what Eric pointed out on the MiniCast was that it’s better that the book comes after the movie. Rather than…

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: …the movie come after the book.

Laura: It is better.

Kevin: Oh, yeah.

Laura: That would be awful if the book came before the movie.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, so I think I just wanted to get your thoughts on that.

Micah: I think that second weekend, though, is going to suffer in sales because people are going to be completely focused on the book.

Eric: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah.

Eric: Well, that’s what I wrote. I mean, people who wanted to see the movie a second and a third time, unless they do it in the first week they’ll have a book to occupy them, obviously so…

Kevin: Yeah, but, honestly, I don’t see it suffering that much.

Eric: Well, right.

Kevin: I mean, like I said, quite a few people like to pace themselves with these books, and why not see one of the movies in between? It’s – There’s no reason not to, you know?


Listener Rebuttal: Marketing Techniques


Andrew: Right. I have another email, Joe, 24 of Tampa, Florida, talks about marketing, sent me an email about the marketing:

There was some disagreement on the MiniCast as to whether releasing ‘Deathly Hallows’ a week after the release of the Order of the Phoenix movie was A) incredibly smart or B) incredibly stupid. Purely from a marketing stand point this move was genius…

Joe thinks.

As was pointed out on the MiniCast, the potential for cross-marketing is amazing. You could literally have leaflets for the movie placed into each copy of the book during production which would be instant advertising to potentially tens of millions of fans for the cost of basically your average daily newspaper.

Now, before we get to the rest of his email, I don’t think they’re going to be doing that. [laughs] Throwing a flyer…

Micah: There’s no need to do that.

Andrew: …in the book. Yeah. [continues laughing] Yeah, but he goes on to say:

Despite all the debate it’s important not to forget one thing: This is Harry Potter. Scholastic could literally release the book in the dead of winter, only in bookstores above the 40th parallel, in the middle of a driving snow storm, and people would still buy this book. It’s the biggest series to come out in at least the last 50 years and this is the last book. No one who bought the last six books are going to pass on this.

Of course, of course. So, I mean…

Laura: Yeah, the thing is, I mean, it’s Harry Potter. It’s going to sell no matter what you do with it.

Andrew: Right. And it’s not so much the selling for us, I don’t think. I think it’s the hype and the build-up…

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: …that we’re all a little disappointed about because the book comes so soon after the movie. And the movie build-up can’t compare to the book build up. The book build-up is so much bigger. I mean premiere-wise, the premieres are great, and they’re a lot of fun, but there’s so much more anticipation for the book, it…

Laura: Well, yeah, I think that’s the one thing – I think I was actually talking to you, Micah, about that, was that the second I found out the book was coming out, that became my priority. Like, you know, I’m thinking about – we’re going to go to New York for the premiere and stuff, at least that’s what I am planning to do.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: And I was thinking if I had to cut one trip out of my entire summer, that would be the first thing to go, because I would much rather do a book release than a movie release.

Mikey: Right.

Kevin: Yep, absolutely.

Laura: I think the book definitely trumps it in the aspect.

Andrew: Yeah.


The Spacing Between Book and Movie


Micah: I just think spacing out a little bit could have made a difference for a lot of people if, say, the book came out in the middle of August as opposed to sort of the end of July.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. It could have, but then there just would have been such a long break. I don’t – well, I mean, at least for us it would be like, “Okay, movie, let’s go back to our homes for two weeks and then fly somewhere else.”

Kevin: I think it will work out in the end.

Laura: Well, at least it would give us a break. [laughs]

Andrew: It would give us a…

Kevin: A lot of people…

Andrew: See, but people are saying, “Oh, we need a break.” No we don’t! It’s…

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Exactly. That’s what I’m saying. I think…

Andrew: Come on! Give me a break.

Mikey: It’s going to be an awesome month.

Kevin: Exactly. Yeah.

Mikey: It’s going to be back-to-back-to-back-to-back. Everything’s going to fall like dominoes. It’s going to be the movie, the book, then Prophecy. It’s all going to fall together and it’s just going to be…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: …a crazy ride for all of us.


How Will Prophecy Change?


Laura: Yeah, what does everyone – what does everyone think Prophecy is going to be like now, since we will have all read the book by the time we go?

Eric: Well, they…

Andrew: Well, they’ve got to seriously change – look into their programming…

Laura: [laughs] Change their panels.

Andrew: …and start some – yeah.

Mikey: “Is Snape good or bad? Well, that we don’t know.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: Well, no offense to the Harry Potter conference in England, but that’s over the book release.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Something’s happened…book release…

Eric: It’s quite a shame to have – yeah, Prophecy was lucky that Jo didn’t throw a date right in the middle of their conference because there are these other conferences. Well, what – Enlightening catches the movie, but misses the book? Is that how that works? Or…

Andrew: Basically, yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s right over the movie.

Eric: Catches the movie but misses the book.

Andrew: Which was planned.

Eric: Oh, it was planned? Okay.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But then, but they missed the book and so – and then the conference…

Andrew: Oh…

Eric: …in England – what is that Sectus?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Is right over the book, so…

Andrew: So, I mean, honestly, if you’re looking at all three of these conferences, Sectus is going to be interesting because you’re going to be right there for the release, but Enlightening there can be, there’s much more potential for the Book 7 theory discussion because that’s all off in Prophecy now. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: And Sectus is pretty much in… [laughs] What is everyone going to be doing at Sectus when the book comes out? They’re going to be reading it. I don’t think they’re going to be wanting to go to panels. [laughs]

Laura: Panels. [laughs]

Andrew: So…

Laura: Well, it could work out in their favor, though. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: MuggleNet had – we had Spellbound in 2005 for Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: Well, that was planned, that was designed for…

Laura: Yeah, it was, but…

Andrew: It was a one-night thing.

Laura: …at the same time, I think it goes to show that you can have a large meeting of people and have a book come out.

Andrew: Oh yeah, absolutely. Yeah. Plus, that’s in England and we’re going to be stealing – well, we want to do a podcast over there. So…

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Yes!


Listener Rebuttal: Cover Colors


Andrew: Next email, Jessicagoingcrazy, 16, of California. She writes:

First off, I’d like to say that I love you all so much. You make me get a warm, fuzzy feeling inside when I listen to you guys.

Thank you, Jessica.

Laura: Awww.

Andrew: Okay, so the seventh book coming out in July freaks me out. I thought I would be excited, but now that we have a date, I’m scared and upset. Upset because I agree about how close it is to the movie. Scared because I might end up killing myself [laughs] at the end of the book.

Laura: [laughs] Oh my gosh.

Andrew: A note to all of our listeners: She’s not serious.

I also don’t want to know what happens. I don’t want anyone to die. I’m glad that the movie is coming out first, though, but it’s just too close to the book. I think the book is more money because it is – it’s a bigger book than the sixth. I personally want it to be bigger than the sixth. I will be disappointed if it isn’t. I don’t think J.K. Rowling is being rushed. For some reason, I feel like she wants to just get it out.

[laughs and clears his throat]

I mean, we got the name of the book and the date on when it comes out. I feel that soon we will know what the cover will look like. You never know.

She wraps up her email by saying:

What do you think the color/colors of the seventh book will be?

Did we talk about this on – when we did favorite book cover?

Micah: No, we actually didn’t talk about it.

Laura: No.

Andrew: Oh, okay. What do you guys think? I mean, is there a pattern here? We had – it was sort of green-themed…

Laura: Ummm…

Andrew: Well, it’s going to be a solid color, I think. Right?

Laura: Well, I think also, she’s talking about when you take the jacket off, you have two colors like…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Laura: …the color on the spine and the – yeah.

Andrew: Well, I think it’s going to be black.

Mikey: I agree with that. I think it’s going to be black.

Laura: But Goblet of Fire was already black.

Andrew: Nooo.

Laura: Yeah, when you took the jacket – when you took the cover art off Goblet of Fire, it was orange and black.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. No, but I’m talking about the actual – the – where the hard part is.

Laura: Yeah, the actual cover?

Andrew: No, no, no, no. I’m – it was orange and black, but the colors – it’ll be black and…

Laura: And something else?

Andrew: …gray, maybe? Because…

Laura: But wasn’t Half-Blood Prince black and purple?

Andrew: It is, but why I’m saying it – it’s going to be black, that main part of it is going to be black…

Eric: No, Half-Blood Prince was purple and green, I believe. Half Blood Prince was…

Andrew: No, no, no.

Laura: No, no, no.

Andrew: The…

Laura: The… [laughs]

Andrew: Inside the binding of the book.

Eric: The binding? No, that’s what I’m saying. If you take the cover off, it’s…

Andrew: It’s black. But it’s purple. It’s black and purple.

Eric: Oh, black and purple?

Andrew: I’m looking at it right now, dude. It’s black and purple.

Laura: Yeah, me too. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Ummm, what was I going to say? Yeah, but the – you might remember that the placeholder art for Half-Blood Prince was purple and…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …this one – and for Order of the Phoenix it was blue, I think. Because we were all confident that the theme of the book was going to be purple because Order of the Phoenix matched the color – the color of the placeholder with the color of the actual cover. So, I could be completely off on this, but why would they make the placeholder art black unless the…

Laura: Yeah, it could be.

Mikey: I…

Andrew: It just seems – there just seems to be a pattern here.

Mikey: You know what? It’s black because the word “deathly” is in it. It’s kind of a dark color…

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: Do you think that could be true?

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: It could be that, because it just looks good, also. So…

Andrew: But I mean, black? What does black represent? The end.

Eric: Death?

Andrew: But the end, too, so I think it’s…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Well, the end. Death. Yeah, the end.

Andrew: Yeah. But actually, I mean, completely contradicting myself, I don’t think that a black – that the actual cover would be good black. I don’t think a Harry Potter cover could be black.

Eric: I don’t know.

Micah: Probably be gray.

Mikey: It could be green.

Eric: It could be like a gray-scale type…

Andrew: But that’s so blah. It’s like, blah. [laughs]

Laura: What if it’s like…

Andrew: [laughs] What if it’s just solid black?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Harry Potter… That would be awesome.

Mikey: With a seven on it?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: The book is so dark that the cover is pure black.

Andrew: It’s got a picture of a marble bust on it.

Kevin: Death? Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: What about red?

Andrew: Maybe that’s the key to the book.

Laura: I was thinking red, too.

Kevin: That makes sense.

Andrew: Red? Yeah.

Laura: I think red would be cool.

Mikey: Red and black?

Eric: Red is interesting.

Andrew: Like a Chamber of Secrets red?

Eric: Or red and black.

Mikey: Like a Fawkes red?

Laura: Well, Chamber of Secrets wasn’t completely – well, yeah. Fawkes, but – yeah, like that kind of color. Like a blood red.

Mikey: What? Wow.

Andrew: Laura, I don’t like blood.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Well, it’s supposed to be a dark book!

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Do you think Mary Grandpre…

Mikey: It’s going to be blood red and the darkest black they can find. It’s going to just be dark and scary.

Andrew: I hope…

Micah: Do you think she gets locked in a room somewhere and for weeks on end and she’s not allowed to go anywhere?

Andrew: Well…

Eric: Who?

Micah: Mary Grandpre.

Andrew: Dang. I don’t think so, but… [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I hope they – I want a big reveal, like with the Half-Blood Prince cover. They did it on the Today Show. They had a little handkerchief over it and Katie Couric was like – no, it was Arthur Levine, and they pulled it off and there was the cover! We were like, “Wow!” That’s the final step. These things come in three steps. You – we get the title, we get the date, and then the cover. And then the…

Eric: Maybe some excerpts.

Andrew: …countdown’s going to be on!


Listener Rebuttal: Movie Release versus Book Release


Andrew: And we have one final email here. Yeah, one final email here from Mary, 31, of Michigan. She writes:

Hey, love the show. Regarding your mini-podcast about the release of Book 7, I think that your conspiracies regarding the timing of Book 7 versus the movie release are a bit too dramatic. I think it’s as simple as J.K. Rowling was very close-mouthed about her process of finishing Book 7, and never fully revealed the speed at which she was writing. I think she finally saw the light at the end of the tunnel and did not want to jinx herself. I also think that if she feels the book is ready, it’s ready. This is not a woman who can be pushed around by her publishers. She keeps them in the dark just like the rest of the world. Remember also that she willingly sold the movie rights to Warner Brothers and does not have control over when the movie is released. As for taking more time to make Book 7 better, how would we even know if it could have been better unless J.K.R. admits it? She did admit that ‘Goblet of Fire’ could have been better, but if she’d never told us that, we would not have been – we would not have been the wiser. Who really cares? I think most fans are excited, but also sad the adventure will come to an end. Have a great day.

I wanted to get as many different perspectives from the listeners as possible on this show.

Micah: Well, when she says “bit too dramatic,” I think it’s really – that’s what we do, though. [laughs] We examine it from every different angle, and we bring up as many different things…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …as possible.

Andrew: We do need to complain, because if we agreed with everything, then [pauses] there would be nothing to talk about.

Micah: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: No show. It would be boring.

Andrew: But with that said, let’s reiterate again: we are very excited about this. It’s sort of setting in for me today; it’s not fully set in.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: The final book is coming out, people. There’s a 160 plus eight days until the release. So… [laughs]

Laura: There is a certain amount of trepidation involved, too, I think, because part of me is so, so excited that it’s coming out, and then again, I’m like, wow, in six months, it’s going to be done. And we’re going to know everything. And, you know, we’ve been reading these books since – I was 11, so it’s been a long time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I’ve basically grown up with these books.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: It’s kind of sad, but exciting, too.


Listener Rebuttal: Horcruxes


Andrew: Okay. Well, I think that wraps up our release date discussion for now. But changing gears here, we’re going to get into some book discussion now. Last week, we asked everyone to send in their ideas on the Horcrux discussion that we had last week, because we were sort of getting all caught up in a tizzy over – we were confusing ourselves, I think. [laughs]

Micah: We got a lot of good response, though.

Andrew: We did, Micah. So, you want to get us through it all?

Micah: Sure.

Andrew: I’m still confused by it all! [laughs]

Micah: [laughs] Well, Sarah, 18, from North Carolina, said that she was re-reading the series and when she was re-reading the beginning of Goblet of Fire, she came across this passage on pg. 10. Wormtail says:

“My lord, I must speak,” panic in his voice now.
“All through our journey, I have gone through the plan in my head. My lord, Bertha Jorkins’ disappearance will not go unnoticed for long, and if we proceed, if I murder…”

And then Voldemort says, “‘If?’ whispered the second voice. ‘If?’ If you follow the plan, Wormtail, the Ministry need never know that anyone else has died. You will do it quietly and without fuss. I only wish that I could do it myself, but in my present condition… Come, Wormtail. One more death, and our path to Harry Potter is clear. I am not asking you to do it alone. By that time, my faithful servant will have rejoined us.”

And she goes on to say that:

Obviously, they’re talking about making the final Horcrux. I had just noticed that for the first time, and I was just wondering if y’all had noticed it, or if this had been brought up already. If it has, sorry.

Andrew: I understand that they’re making the final Horcrux, but what does Bertha Jorkins have to do with it?

Eric: Well, no, it’s the fact that they said one more murder, and then the path to Harry Potter is clear, but did anybody die in Book 4? I don’t think this is talking about the Horcrux at all.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: I think it’s talking about Dumbledore.

Kevin: Well, I don’t think it’s talking about the Horcrux.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: At the very least, I don’t think it is.

Laura: No, I really don’t think so. I mean, I’m not ruling it out completely, but I always took it to mean that they were trying to go after Dumbledore or somebody who could protect Harry.

Eric: And Voldemort says, “I only wish that I could do it myself.” Well, obviously, if he’s – he has to do it himself if he’s making a Horcrux.

Andrew: So, you’re saying they’re not talking about killing Bertha Jorkins? They’re talking about killing Dumbledore or someone?

Eric: Well, no. There’s…

Laura: No, no, no, no. That’s just part of the quote where…

Eric: Yeah. That’s just part of the quote.

Laura: … Wormtail is saying that her disappearance is going to…

Eric: Not go unnoticed. And if I murder this other person…

Laura: Kind of make – yeah.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: That’s what I’m saying.

Eric: And then he says, “If you murder this other person,” blah, blah, blah. So, there’s another person, and he says, “Come, Wormtail. One more death, and our path to Harry Potter is clear.” So, I wonder – well, Barty Crouch, Sr. died? But who was – who do you think they’re planning the death of, is what I’m saying? Like, could it be that they were planning Dumbledore’s death in Book 4, or – in this scene, or what?

Laura: Possibly. I mean, who else…

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: …does Voldemort really see as the person protecting Harry?

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: How would Voldemort expend – expect Wormtail to kill him, though? If Voldemort’s feared of him?

Eric: That’s true, too.

Andrew: That’s…

Eric: So, it’s interesting to see who they killed. Because nobody – who died in Book 4 besides Barty Crouch, Sr.?

Andrew: Well, there was Cedric.

Laura: Yeah, but I don’t think they were planning to kill Cedric. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No. No, no, no.

Laura: Well, that’s kind of interesting, though.

Eric: They were really planning on…

Laura: Because looking at this, apparently there was a murder that was supposed to occur in Book 4, and it didn’t happen.

Mikey: [laughs] He was the spare.

Eric: Well, maybe it did. It said, “If you follow the plan, the Ministry never need to know that anyone else has died.” So, maybe we don’t need to know, either.

Mikey: Well, hold on. Couldn’t it be that Barty Crouch, Jr., wasn’t with them yet? And the other person that died would be his mother, right? Could they have put Barty Crouch, Sr. under the Imperius Curse to get Barty Crouch, Jr. out? You know what I mean?

Eric: Voldemort says, “By that time, my faithful servant will have rejoined us.” So, by his faithful servant, that kind of goes to the graveyard scene, where he is talking about his faithful servant, and is it Snape, or is it Barty Crouch? You know, “By that time, my faithful servant will have rejoined us,” you know?

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Mikey: I think it’s because you don’t know. So…

Laura: Interesting.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: It’s just a very weird scene.

Eric: It’s an interesting passage, because it could – it should, actually, matter. I’d be surprised if it didn’t, but it should actually matter. So…

Mikey: Well, couldn’t it be – it would matter if they found out that Barty Crouch, Jr. broke out of Azkaban, you know what I mean? So, if they put Senior under – Barty Crouch, Sr. under the Imperius Curse, there is… He did it right this time, and his faithful servant, Barty Crouch, Jr. is going to be able to break out, impersonate Moody…

Eric: Well, no, the…

Mikey: …and get in.

Eric: …storyline is coming back to me. What actually happened was Barty Crouch, Sr. took his wife to see their son, swapped bodies with their wife and his son, took his son back home under the Polyjuice Potion as his wife. Dementors didn’t notice, but then Bertha Jorkins came by the Crouch household, and kind of got the – got the idea that Barty Crouch, Jr. was kept in the basement, and that’s when Wormtail ran into her, when she went to Albania, and she said, “Yeah, you know, it’s kind of weird, but I really think that they are hiding his son down in the basement or something.” And that led Voldemort to the Crouches – to Barty Crouch, Jr. That’s actually what…

Micah: Well, I thought Wormtail killed her because Wormtail is supposed to be dead.

Laura: Yeah, that’s what Voldemort said.

Eric: Well, that, too. But she… But I heard, I thought that Wormtail got the information about Barty Crouch being alive through Bertha Jorkins.

Laura: Yeah. I…

Micah: That’s possible.

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: That’s a possibility. I think I need to re-read the end.

Eric: And I – and by the time all the memory spells are gone, they…

Laura: That’s right, because they…

Eric: … her mind…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …would have been a mess, anyway. So, they just killed her. So, but – I don’t know. But it’s an interesting passage, and I’m glad it was caught, because we’ll have to see what it means.

Andrew: Now that we’re discussing…

Eric: Now that Book 7 is coming out.

Andrew: …it, it doesn’t seem like it could mean Horcruxes.

Eric: No.

Laura: No, I don’t think so.

Andrew: When I first read that, [laughs] it kind of sounded convincing, but…


Listener Rebuttal: The Seventh Part of Voldemort’s Soul


Andrew: Next one comes from Chris, 21, of Georgia:

In ‘Half-Blood Prince’, page 497 in the American hardback, Slughorn says, “Even if one’s body is attacked or destroyed, one cannot die, for part of the soul remains earthbound and undamaged.” Also, Dumbledore says, when speaking about the number of Horcruxes, page 503, “Not seven Horcruxes: six. The seventh part of his soul, however maimed, resides inside his regenerated body. That was the part of him that lived a spectral existence for so many years during his exile.”

So, we’re only looking for two, right? Because last week, we were saying we were looking for three. There are still three unknowns.

Laura: Oh.

Micah: The whole argument last week was that Eric was saying one thing and Ben was saying the other and Eric basically is proven right by this. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah. Yeah, I think Eric was right.

Eric: About whether dying uses up a Horcrux.

Laura: What was the argument? I wasn’t here. [laughs]

Kevin: No, okay, see this was the argument. The argument was that when Voldemort dies, like in the case of Harry Potter when his spell rebounded, does he loose a Horcrux or do the Horcruxes remain and his soul just wander?

Eric: The existence of his other Horcruxes…

Kevin: Correct.

Eric: …hold him to the earth.

Kevin: Right.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Which is exactly this quote that Slughorn says. And Ben was thinking, well, when he died…

Laura: No.

Eric: …one of his Horcruxes was used up, like his pieces of soul just…

Mikey: I don’t think it was Horcruxes. I think Ben was thinking more that one of the pieces of soul was used up.

Eric: Yeah, that’s what a Horcrux – a Horcrux is a piece of soul.

Mikey: Right. But the Horcrux inside – the soul inside of him is not considered a Horcrux. It’s considered his soul. So, I think what Ben was thinking was when he died – when he lost his body, that piece of soul was lost also. I think that’s what Ben was thinking. But from the quote, I think it’s more that that soul piece stays and that’s what…

Kevin: Yeah, but either way, I think this quote confirms that the Horcrux isn’t used up in any way. It’s just…

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: …a single piece of soul that remains in his body that – and the Horcruxes bound him to the earth.

Eric: The existence…

Kevin: Right.

Micah: Right, the Horcruxes anchor him.

Mikey: Yeah, that’s kind of what the quote says.

Micah: As long as the Horcruxes are there, his soul can’t be destroyed.

Eric: But, we still do not know if Voldemort successfully made – or had seven pieces of soul before he died.

Andrew: I think he did – he must because that’s Dumbledore’s mission. Well, it was.

Eric: Well, I mean, actually, I just wanted to point that out we still don’t positively know that because what Dumbledore said was, you know…

Andrew: That’s true.

Kevin: I think it’s pretty much a given.

Laura: Yeah. Well, it would be kind of…

Eric: Because the number seven would be…

Laura: Yeah, it really would be.

Kevin: Anti-climatic. Disappointing, yeah.

Eric: Right, but it hasn’t been confirmed by anybody that he actually made, or had seven pieces of soul at the time of his downfall.

Laura: Yeah, but I think it is something that can be safely assumed.

Andrew: I mean…

Eric: No, because even one Horcrux, actually – by this description that we got-even one Horcrux should tie you to the earth if you die. Voldemort just went all out and wanted seven pieces of soul to exist because he killed so many people.

Mikey: Now…

Laura: Yeah, but then, what would be the point of going on about showing Harry that Voldemort wanted to make seven Horcruxes if there wasn’t going to be seven of them?

Kevin: That’s true, yeah.

Laura: I’m talking about it from more of a literary standpoint.

Eric: Well what they say…

Laura: Like Kevin said, it would be anti-climatic.

Eric: Well, when Dumbledore – well, when Dumbledore talked to Harry about it, he says two or three more remaining. And he’s very, I mean, everybody wants to say, “Okay, we need the wand, the locket, the cup and everything else,” and think of it like that, but I think the actual scene, if we looked at it again, Dumbledore is not sure if Voldemort has six or seven.

Kevin: Yeah, but, but, what we’re saying is, although it’s not confirmed, the fact that she mentioned it – J.K. Rowling that is – mentioned seven Horcruxes, it would be somewhat disappointing not to see seven. There’s no reason not to include seven in the book.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, except for a huge plot twist. But, I mean, Jo has said on one occasion in an interview that Dumbledore is not usually far off the mark. So…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Mikey, what were you going to say?

Mikey: My question is the memory that Harry got from Slughorn, how many Horcruxes did Tom Riddle say would make him magically powerful? Seven Horcruxes? Or seven pieces of soul? Because, I think that’s the big question. If you make seven Horcruxes, there are eight pieces of the soul. Seven Horcruxes and the piece of the soul that’s inside him.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. So, that would mean seven…

Mikey: If it’s – you see what I mean? I think it all goes back to that memory and that’s the key to kind of find out and sadly, I haven’t read the book recently to tell you exactly what the quote is.

Eric: Yeah. Well, you know, “‘Seven, seven, sir, isn’t seven the magical number? Wouldn’t it be possible to have seven?’ ‘Seven?’ said Slughorn. ‘My goodness, Tom, just to commit such an evil deed against nature, it’s an act against nature, it’s an act against everything. You’re insane! You want to do seven?’” And then Voldemort was all like, “Sorry, sir.” So, but yeah…

Mikey: So, yeah, it would be…

Kevin: Yeah, but in that scene, they were referring to Horcruxes. I believe they weren’t…

Eric: Seven Horcruxes or seven pieces of soul. So, there might be what? Eight pieces of soul, do you think? Mikey?

Mikey: It would be like eight – because again, we’re saying that the Horcruxes are separate pieces separate from what is bound to Voldemort himself.

Eric: Right.

Mikey: So, there’s seven separate Horcruxes plus the eighth piece of the soul that’s inside of himself. So there’s seven Horcruxes total…

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Mikey: Then, Voldemort himself.

Kevin: But, exactly, I think Voldemort places the significance in seven Horcruxes, not eight pieces of soul, or seven pieces of soul. If that makes sense.

Mikey: Yeah, that makes sense.

Kevin: Yeah?

Micah: Well, Dumbledore even said that, though. Andrew just read the quote that there’s not seven Horcruxes, there’s six plus Voldemort. “The seventh part of his soul, however maimed resides inside his regenerated body.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Oh, okay.

Mikey: Could he actually have made seven and Harry be a Horcrux and Dumbledore just didn’t want to say it? We’re back on that.

Eric: Well, that would suck.

Mikey: That would suck. I don’t want that.

Laura: I don’t think Harry’s a Horcrux.

Eric: There is some support for that at the end of Book 2 when they’re talking about all the similarities between breaking rules. But what’s interesting in that scene, just thinking about that is that Dumbledore was comparing Harry to Voldemort saying, “You want to break the rules.” But yet Harry’s own father broke the rules, too. That’s why that’s so confusing, because we find out that James was a rule breaker, yet Dumbledore’s talking about the similarities between Harry and Voldemort, even though his father was a rule-breaker, too. He’s comparing his rule breaking-ness to Voldemort saying that Voldemort transferred part of himself into Harry the night he died.

Laura: I don’t think he’s talking about rule-breaking. I think he’s talking about stuff like being able to speak Parselmouth.

Eric: No, the exact – well, it was that and the exact words were a “certain disregard for the rules, if I may say so.”

Laura: Yeah, but, I don’t know. I think that’s kind of a generic thing because there’s more than one student that has a disregard for rules.

Eric: It’s true.

Mikey: Yeah, but Harry also has that connection with Voldemort too, so that leaves a little something there.

Laura: Yeah, but…I guess but I think that part of the reason Harry does disregard rules is because he feels a responsibility to defeat Voldemort. I don’t know.


Listener Rebuttal: Hufflepuff’s Cup


Andrew: Let’s move on to another email from Edna, 62 from Atlanta about the cup.

The cup is found and Arthur has it in his shed…

This one I’m not too sure about. Chamber of Secrets page 31.

Ron tells Harry about what his dad does in the Misuse of Muggle Artifacts Office. “Like…”

And this is Ron saying.

“Like last year, some old witch died and her tea set was sold to an antique shop. This Muggle woman bought it, took it home and tried to serve her friends tea in it. It was a nightmare. Dad was working overtime for weeks. They – he and Perkins had to do Memory Charms and all sorts of stuff to cover it up.”

Hepzibah Smith, perhaps? Or, well, of course, Ron must have meant “last year” to be when the nightmare happened, not when the old witch died. Fred says “Dad’s crazy about anything to do with Muggles. Our shed’s full of Muggle stuff.” Now, somehow the tea set is brought to the wedding celebration either as a gift to the young couple or included as part of the table setting. But, will Harry recognize it or remember it later? Will harm come to the Weasley family and, if so, will that allow Ron to go with Harry driven by his own personal vendetta?

Is there enough evidence here to conclude that?

Laura: I don’t think so. The thing is if you look back at Book 6 and you read the specific chapter where Tom Riddle was coming and meeting with Hepzibah Smith and she shows him Hufflepuff’s cup, it is described as being heavier, it’s gold…

Kevin: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: …it’s got handles on either side and a badger on the front of it. That does not strike me as something that would come in a tea set.

Mikey: Yeah, I thought it was more like a goblet or something.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Or let alone be unrecognized as something of high value.

Mikey: Yeah, I don’t think so.

Eric: Yeah. But it wouldn’t be fun – okay, the locket I can understand and I really hope that the locket that was mentioned in Book 5 is the locket Horcrux that’s in Grimmauld Place or wherever Kreacher would have put it if he had his hands on it. But not all the Horcruxes… What I’m saying is not all the Horcruxes can have been found. I mean, I think that part of Book 7 should be Harry looking for the Horcruxes. I mean, if they are all…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …in a building or dusty shelves then that’s kind of anti-climactic considering Dumbledore had to go all the way to the old Gaunt house and then sort through, sift through the rummage just to find the ring. You know? But that was… So, there’s got to be some kind of test. They can’t just be – you can’t say that, “Okay, the cup was found.” I think the locket is a once and done thing. I think that fact that R.A.B. took the locket is significant, but everything else should be wherever Voldemort put it. Which would not be out in the open somewhere…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …or on a shelf or on a tea set.

Laura: Yeah.


Listener Rebuttal: Headmasters Buried at Hogwarts


Andrew: Micah, we got some clarification from Kristie, 18, of Chicago?

Micah: Yeah, she says:

On the show you guys mentioned about other Headmasters being buried at Hogwarts. However, in ‘Half-Blood Prince’, on pg. 629 in the American version, it says, “I-I know that it was Dumbledore’s wish to be laid to rest here, at Hogwarts…”

I believe that’s McGonagall speaking.

“Then that’s what’ll happen, isn’t it?” said Harry fiercely. “If the Ministry thinks it appropriate.”

[pauses] Sorry.

“If the Ministry thinks it appropriate,” said Professor McGonagall. “No other headmaster or headmistress has ever been…”

And then Harry says…

Andrew: Hagrid.

Micah: “No other Headmaster or Headmistress has ever been…” [makes tongue-tied sound and laughs]

Harry says, “No other headmaster…”

Andrew: Hagrid!

[Kevin laughs]

Micah: Oh, Hagrid.

Hagrid says, “No other Headmaster or Headmistress ever gave more to this school.” Therefore, although there might be a graveyard at Hogwarts, there are no other headmasters or headmistresses buried there, just Dumbledore.

And that is in response to last week’s show.

Andrew: Oh…

Laura: Well. That’s also…

Eric: That’s a good quote. Thank you for finding that.

Andrew: Seriously.

Laura: That’s also – I mean, I think that you can think of the founders a little differently than you think of a headmaster or headmistress.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: But we’re not…

Laura: Because while they were effect – they did effectively serve those roles …

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …they were still the founders.

Andrew: But we still add…

Laura: Yeah, but it’s not like McGonagall is saying not even the founders are buried here you know. She’s just saying…

Andrew: No, but it’s partly answering her question because we did ask, “Are the former headmasters and headmistresses are buried here?” But…

Micah: Good find.


Voicemail: Status of J.K.R.’s Door After Book 7


Andrew: So, yeah – thanks, Kristie, for that. Okay, we’re going to get to a few voicemails this week. We haven’t done in awhile, so let’s hit up the lines now.

[Audio]: [laughs] You guys make me laugh so much. Well, I just realized something after reading about the new release date. I wondered if you thought that – what the status of J.K.R.’s door would be after Book 7 comes out and the 5th movie comes out. If she’ll keep it closed all the time, or if she’ll open it up every so often. Love the show. My name is Cory, I’m from California, and I didn’t mention that in the beginning, but anyway, I’ll keep this under 30 like you want. Thanks for an awesome show and hope to be hearing from you pretty soon. Thanks! Bye!

Andrew: I think it’s going to turn into an area for maybe cool new facts.

Kevin: I think so, too.

Andrew: Like she won’t post everything in the rumor section. It’ll be like…

Laura: Yeah, but she said that she wasn’t going to take the site down. She said she was going to keep it up.

Andrew: I didn’t say she was taking it down.

Laura: I know, but I think that – I don’t think that she would leave it up if she wasn’t going to keep it active.

Kevin: Updated, yeah.

Laura: Yeah. And I think – I mean, she is still a writer even though Harry Potter is over. She is still going to write other stuff.

Andrew: Yeah, but that Room of Requirement. It seems…

Laura: And she could use… Yeah, I know

Andrew: …to me that – well. You know what I’m saying.

Laura: Yeah, but that could become a tradition. You know, of her site. It doesn’t necessarily have to close…

Andrew: Well, it already has.

Laura: …forever just because -I know, but she could use it for other books. That’s what I am saying.

Mikey: I think…

Micah: No.

Kevin: I don’t see her using it.

Laura: Why not?

Micah: I don’t think so. I don’t like that idea.

Mikey: Well – like, there is all those little fun things you can get on her website. I’m sure, like, we talked about a possible encyclopedia – what if she starts releasing information. Back story and stuff like that.

Andrew: Well, she already has. But, yeah, she can channel more of that through the Room of Requirement. Because after Book 7, all the extra facts about book – the series is going to be like special content, special tidbits that are going to have more value to them, I think. Since there is not another book to get a boat-load of new information.

Laura: Yeah. In short, I think that the site will definitely stay active and I don’t think that she’ll shut the door forever.


Will MuggleNet and MuggleCast Continue?


Andrew: Definitely. Which actually brings up a question that we’ve been getting asked a lot is MuggleNet and MuggleCast: are they going to be closing once Book 7 is out?

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: The answer to that is, “Yes.”

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So, next voicemail please.

Laura: All right.

Andrew: No! I’m kidding, I’m kidding

[Laura laughs]

Eric: However, at that time I will have my own Harry Potter Podcast.

Andrew: No, no, absolutely not. We’re going to keep…we’re going to keep – trust me, the site is going to be here through…

Laura: Forever.

Andrew: …the third remake of the Harry Potter series.

[Laura and Eric laughs]

Andrew: The podcast? We plan on doing though the book. We are going to keep doing it until we run out of stuff to discuss. That’s really what it comes down to. And that’s for Deathly Hallows, we are going to be able hopefully discuss stuff for another like 30 episodes, after the release. Am I right? Or am I…

Laura: Well, don’t say that because you never know. You don’t want to get people’s hopes up.

Andrew: Well…

Kevin: That’s true. Yeah.

Andrew: Basically, what I am saying is we love doing this we don’t want to stop doing it once the book comes out.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So, whether we make the show shorter or do them every other week or something like that. You know? We’ll come up with something good. A podcast…

Laura: Well, I think it also safe to say that even if MuggleCast ends, we all really enjoy doing this podcast thing and I’m sure we can find something else to talk about.

Kevin: It’s true, yeah.

Laura: [laughs] Definitely.

Eric: Like fish.

Kevin: Another book.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] I’m sure we can do that.

Kevin: Another author.

Eric: Narnia.

[Mikey laughs]

Eric: MuggleCast: your leading Narnia podcast.

Laura: Yeah, we’ll just move on.

Andrew: I’m looking at my calendar right now and episode 99 – if we keep doing shows every week – will be released on July 22.

Laura: Oh, weird.

Andrew: So, maybe we should do two shows in one week.

Laura: So, it’s episode 100.

Eric: The 100th episode. Go out with a bang.

Andrew: Yeah and we’ll release it on a Saturday. But, of course, there is going to be Leaky Mugs and stuff. So…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …this schedule might get thrown off entirely, I don’t know. But, anyway, let’s move along here.

Laura: Next voicemail.


Voicemail: Magical Dudley?


[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCasters, this is Jason from California. I love the show, especially Laura and Jamie. They are my favorite. And I was listening to episode 57 where you talked about Petunia and Dudley Dursley and this spawned a theory in my mind about Book 7. Someone is supposed to do magic very late in life in Book 7 and we are also suppose to learn what Dudley’s worst memory is. Is it possible that Dudley has and will do magic inadvertently and visit his worst memory? I’d love to hear what you have to say. Keep up the good work. Later.

Micah: But is it his worst memory or is it his worst fear?

Andrew: I think it is his worst fear.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, they could be the same thing though.

Micah: See, I always had the theory that – it depends what you define as “late in life.”

Laura: Yeah. That’s true.

Micah: Because Dudley, I guess, is later in his life.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: But when you’re talking about somebody doing magic in Book 7, is it Filch; is it Mrs. Figg?

Eric: Or Petunia?

Micah: But, I think it would be kind of cool if Dudley’s greatest fear is his parents finding out that he can do magic.

Laura: That would be interesting. And I mean…

Andrew: Yeah. Micah, was it…

Laura: Okay, I’m not sure how I feel about it, but when you think about Muggleborns and stuff, Dudley would be a likely candidate considering his aunt was one.

Eric: Well, I think that where the dementors are an effect on Dudley too – it makes you relive your worst memories, is what it does. Not necessarily your worst fear and you don’t really necessarily relive it. When Harry came across the dementors, he would always hear his mother screaming, so I think it is the worst memory as opposed to worst fear.

Micah: Well, no. Lupin says to him, it’s wise because what you fear most is fear itself.

Kevin: Yep.

Laura: Well, that was when he was dealing with the boggart.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Oh, okay, yeah. You’re right.

Andrew: I mean, does Dudley know if he has magical ability? Because don’t you think we would have seen it by now? like, when he was faced with the dementors?

Eric: Yeah, I think he would have warmed up to Harry a little bit.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I don’t think he would have warmed up to Harry.

Andrew: When he was…

Micah: Andrew – I talked to you about it though, didn’t I?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. I was going to say that. But I’m saying when he was faced up against the dementors with Harry, don’t you think he would have exhibited some sort of…

Micah: Maybe he’s too afraid.

Andrew: Yeah, but when Harry was afraid of the snake, I mean, he started talking to it, so – in Book 1 – so I think maybe even if Dudley does know, he’s probably too insecure about it to tell anyone.

Micah: Yeah, but I think part of what maybe was used as evidence for that is when Dumbledore came to visit in Half-Blood Prince. He made some comment to Dudley’s parents…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Micah: …about how they raised him or how they treated him. I forgot what the exact quote was though.

Laura: It was something about, “I won’t do anything worse to him than what you already have” or something along those lines.

Micah: Yeah, so…

Andrew: Oooh.

Eric: Or, “I won’t do anything. You’ve already abused him.” Or something like that.

Laura: And it would certainly…

Eric: Something to that effect.

Laura: …lead very well into that big revelation about Aunt Petunia we’re supposed to get.

Andrew: Are Harry and Dudley the same exact age? Like same school year age?

Mikey: Dudley’s a month older.

Laura: Pretty much. Like, a couple weeks.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So, if Harry started receiving the letters from Hogwarts, wouldn’t Dudley have received them too?

Mikey: Unless they didn’t want him to go.

Andrew: Unless the one…

Laura: Unless they throw them away.

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: But why are you guys thinking Dudley? Why can’t it be Petunia that does magic late in life?

Laura: Because – I don’t know.

Eric: We’re thinking either Mrs. Figg, Filch, or Petunia. Petunia was – the focus is on Petunia. Why would somebody say, “Why isn’t it Dudley who might do magic?”

Micah: Because we were answering their voicemail. [laughs]

Mikey: Didn’t J.K.R. say…

Andrew: There is apparently still something big to be revealed about Petunia, and we haven’t really heard anything about Dudley.

Mikey: I thought J.K.R. said…

Laura: Yeah, but it would be…it would be…

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: It would be a big revelation about Petunia that she gave birth to a wizard and then hid it from him.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I don’t know. I don’t think they need anymore reasons to think Dudley is special.

Andrew: Isn’t this what excites you though? Like, knowing we’re going to know…

Laura: All the theorizing…

Andrew: But we’re going to have all the answers.

Laura: I know! My gosh.

Andrew: See, that’s what’s exciting. I think I’ve mentioned this before. I’m looking forward to – I’m not going to sit here and listen to all the podcasts, but reflecting back on all the stuff we’ve discussed.

Laura: Thinking about all the times we were wrong. [laughs]

Andrew: And all the times we were right. Hopefully. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So – good stuff. Let’s…

Eric: Next voicemail?

Andrew: Yeah.


Voicemail: Guns at Hogwarts?


[Audio]: Hey, this is Sam. I’m a great listener and I love you guys, but I was just wondering, how come – they say in Hogwarts that Muggle things, like guns and technology, stop working around Hogwarts because of all the magic, but guns wouldn’t, would they? So, I always wonder, why doesn’t Harry come in there with a chain gun or something and just blow the place apart? I mean, it’s just a new concept. Why doesn’t anyone do that? All right. Bye!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Because that would make the story really lame.

Eric: Did he mean Voldemort? Wait a minute.

Andrew: Either. Anybody.

Eric: Harry go into Hogwarts and blow everyone apart?

Laura: I quoted it. I quoted it from his voicemail.

Eric: Yeah I know, but are you sure – I think he means Voldemort.

Laura: I don’t know what he means.

Andrew: No, he could mean Harry. To kill Voldemort.

Eric: Okay.

Laura: Or he could mean Harry go into wherever Voldemort is.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Oh, okay.

Micah: Well, thank you, Laura Mallory, a.k.a. Sam.

[Laura and Eric laugh]

Eric: He’s going to blow the place apart because Harry Potter also promotes guns and weapon violence as well. Especially at school.

Andrew: Yeah. I answer one of these questions like – you know – I mean, this is the perfect example. “Why doesn’t he just shoot Voldemort?” Because! It’s a magic novel.

Eric: Okay, okay. So we’re skipping Marcy?

Andrew: Because! There’s no room for that.

Laura: No one wants to watch him go to the bathroom.

Andrew: Yeah.


Voicemail: Death Eaters Re-Group?


[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast. This is Corey, 16, from Newtown, Pennsylvania. I was just listening to your latest MuggleCast episode, episode 74. You guys were talking about what would happen if Voldemort were to die, would the Death Eaters ever re-group? If you guys have ever seen the TV show Charmed, when the source dies, all the demons or the underworld is in disarray. But slowly, a leader comes up and takes over control. So, do you think that might happen – Bellatrix might take over the Death Eaters? Or, if she does, how long do you think that will be?

Kevin: I don’t think so.

Micah: No, Bellatrix is going to die.

Laura: I don’t think Bellatrix would take over. I think she’s going to die.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: No, see, the problem is that I think that most of the Death Eaters are coerced into their positions. Like, they’re not the best people to begin with, and then Voldemort says, “Hey. You have the same morals as I do.”

Eric: Right. Exactly.

Kevin: “Come into my group, otherwise I’ll torture you.” So, essentially, they’re coerced into their positions and coerced into supporting him. And once he dies, I do not see them continuing.

Eric: Also…

Kevin: I see them doing exactly what they did when he died the first time, which is try to integrate back into society and act as though nothing happened.

Eric: Right.

Micah: Well…

Eric: The few who like Bellatrix might become leaders, but the thing with Charmed, and this is kind of a good comparison, is that in Charmed once the source dies, there’s that period of disarray where nobody really knows what to do and all the demons are kind of coming back and forming, but the thing about Charmed is that there’s no overwhelming source of good, necessarily, that can actually stop things from reforming. So, I think in the Harry Potter series, the Ministry will use that time of disarray to then seek out all the Death Eaters and put them behind bars. All the ones who still pose a threat; all the ones they can find. See, in Charmed…

Laura: I think it is important that – sorry, Eric.

Eric: In Charmed there was just nothing to stop the demons from reforming…

Kevin: It’s true, yeah.

Eric: Whereas this time the Ministry can use that.

Mikey: You can also look at the time in between Voldemort’s first fall how come no one rose up, and actually in Half-Blood Prince, Snape even said to Bellatrix that they thought Harry was going to be the next dark wizard for everyone to rally behind. I think everyone that is a Death Eater is waiting for one person to rally behind, and it’s none of the current Death Eaters. So, unless something happens, I don’t think – none of the current Death Eaters would rise up and be a leader.

Laura: Yeah, and the thing is what’s important to remember is that there’s always going to be evil in the world.

Kevin: Oh, of course. Yeah.

Laura: But, as for Harry’s battle, that’s going to be done.

Kevin: Yep.

Laura: You may have some Death Eaters that continue on doing horrible things, and eventually another Dark Lord may rise and they may rally behind him. But as for the Death Eaters who are known as Voldemort’s followers, I don’t think they’re going to expand or create anything new when he dies.

Eric: Yeah. Without a leader, I mean…

Kevin: Not to mention the fact that they got away with it once. Do you think they’re going to get away with it this time?

Andrew: No.

Laura: No.

Andrew: They will…

Kevin: I don’t… I see Lucius and all the Death Eaters that are currently in the book, they’re going to get knocked off or they’re going to be captured. I mean, the Ministry isn’t going to fall for it twice.

Eric: And exactly, and when Harry came back from the graveyard and started listing Knott and Bode and all the ones…

Kevin: Right.

Eric: …Fudge just said to him, “You’re just talking about people who stood trial last time,” and who obviously got away. So, they obviously suspect a large variety of the Death Eaters who are actually Death Eaters. This time they’ll probably, definitely catch them.

Micah: Never mind the fact that the Horcrux thing is now been exposed.

Eric: Exactly.

Micah: So they’re going to have to come up with another way if there is a person that rises.

Andrew: Which could take forever. Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, to preserve themselves.

Eric: Fool me once, shame on you. Fool me twice, shame on me.

Andrew: [strange accent] Fool me, you can’t get fooled again. [normal voice] It’s the Bush quote when he screws it up.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Wow.

Andrew: All right, okay. With that said, that concludes the voicemails today. Right, Laura? I think? Yeah, if you would like to send us a voicemail you can always dial, in the United States, 1-218-20-MAGIC. In the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia you dial 02-8003-5668. So get your voicemails in, and we look forward to playing them on a future show. Try to keep the voicemail questions general. We like to have a broad range of topics on the show, and the voicemails help keep a wide variety of stuff to discuss on the show.

Micah: If you can try doing that with rebuttals too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I know it’s hard.

Andrew: Yeah, but I mean rebuttals are rebuttals. [laughs] Most of the time.

Micah: Well, they’re not theses either.

Andrew: No, no. That’s true.


Chicken Soup For The MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: We’re going to wrap things up today with a Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. This comes from Natalie, 21, of Baghdad, Iraq. She writes:

“Hello MuggleCast. I am an Army girl who got sent over to Baghdad for a year. The first part of my tour was going slow and lasting a lifetime. Seeing and doing the same things over and over again can drive a person nuts. Then, I started listening to your podcast. Let me tell you, you guys help me a lot. Now time goes by, and I can’t wait to hear next week’s cast. Seeing all the violence and death really brings a person’s hopes and morale down a lot, but MuggleCast made me smile and laugh. It made me happy to hear about ‘Harry Potter’ and for once something not that serious and life threatening. So again, thank you from the bottom of my heart. You made a soldier’s day every week. Can’t wait for next week’s cast. Yours truly, PFC: Natalie.”

So, thank you, Natalie, very much and we’re happy to hear.

Laura: Yeah, thank you.

Kevin: Yeah, thank you.

Mikey: That’s rad.

Andrew: We’re very happy to hear it’s helping you out. Yeah, it’s very cool.

Micah: Yeah.


Show Close


Andrew: So, that does conclude Episode 75 of MuggleCast. By the way guys, Micah, earlier this week, was trying to come up with ideas on how to celebrate for Episode 75 but ended up having a long show to celebrate anyway. 75 episodes! 75 episodes!

Kevin: Yeah, no kidding.

Eric: Wow.

Micah: Jo took care of all that for us.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: It was Jo’s gift to us.

Kevin: Not really.

Eric: She watches our back that way.

Mikey: Wow.

Andrew: Yeah. So we thank everyone for listening, and we hope everyone’s here for another 75 more. Just think, by Episode 100 you will all have Book 7. It’s a mere 25 episodes away.

Laura: Oh my god.

Micah: Wow.

Eric: Wow.

Kevin: Oh, geez.

Andrew: Yeah. It feels like – no it doesn’t actually. Episode 50 feels like a long time ago.

Laura: It does.

Eric: Wow, just 50.

Micah: Yeah, it does.

Andrew: If you want to send us some Happy Birthday cards or Happy Anniversary cards you can always mail them to the MuggleCast P.O. Box. Which is:

P.O. Box 223
Moundridge, Kansas

67107

I gave everyone the voicemail information already. Once again: United States, 1-218-20-MAGIC, United Kingdom, 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia you can dial 02-8003-5669. You can also Skype the username “MuggleCast” to leave us a voicemail message. Just remember to keep your message under 30 seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. You can also use the handy Feedback Form on MuggleCast.com. Just click on contact at the top and you can contact any one of us, or e-mail our first name, including Mikey, at staff dot mugglenet dot com. [laughs] Mikey, you a regular on this show or what?

Mikey: I have no clue.

Andrew: It seems like… Make up your mind already.

Mikey: I’ll be on if you want me to, but it’s one of those things where Andrew gives me a call. “Mikey, can you be on the show?” “Uh, yeah. Hold on.”

Andrew: Mikey’s our backup.

Mikey: I’m the backup. So when Ben’s not around I’ll be here.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. Yeah.

[Show music plays]

Mikey: I’ll be Ben Schoen for the show.

Andrew: By the way guys, I got an IM from Jamie when I was away today. It said, shoot I want to quote it because it’s pretty funny. It says, “I am literally about to die. ‘Explicative’ flu.” And then he signed off four seconds later, so if you want to assume he’s under the weather right now. Send jamie at staff dot mugglenet dot com some get well cards, e-mails. Hopefully he’ll get better.

Eric: I think he’s had that since my party.

Mikey: He never sleeps, that’s why.

Andrew: He doesn’t sleep.

Mikey: No. I talk to him at all hours, of like at least California time. It’s just ridiculous.

Kevin: Yeah, it’s true.

Andrew: Yeah he’s – Durham has got him pretty screwed up.

Kevin: He’s an insomniac.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s true.

Kevin: He really is.

Andrew: Yet when he comes over to my house he sleeps for 14 hours, so I don’t fully understand what he’s trying to accomplish.

Mikey: [laughs] I was talking to him when he came over to your house and he’s just like, “Yeah, quiet. We can’t Skype right now. Andrew’s asleep. He has school in like, two hours.” [laughs] I’m like, “Why are you up then?” He’s like, “I haven’t slept yet.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I’m like, “Wow!”

Andrew: Thanks everyone for listening.

Mikey: Jamie, get better.

Andrew: Yeah, Jamie, get better. Hopefully he’ll be back on next week.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Ben has a Forensics tournament, so that’s why he’s not on either. So hopefully, both of them will be back next week. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.

Andrew: Thanks for listening. Bye bye!

Micah: Bye.

Laura: Bye.

Kevin: Bye bye!

Eric: Please visit >VeryDeathlyHallows.net.

[Show music ends]

Transcript #74

MuggleCast 74 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: Yo, MuggleCast listeners, I have a deal for you! Get reliable, secure web hosting without the long-term contract. GoDaddy’s hosting plans are bigger and better than ever, with 99 percent uptime, free 24/7 support, and no annual commitment. Best of all, plans start at $3.99 a month. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code “Harry” – that’s H-A-R-R-Y – when you check out, and save an additional $5.00 off of any order of $30.00 or more. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because we finally have a podcaster from Australia this week, this is MuggleCast Episode 74 for January 28th, 2007.

[Music continues to play]

Ben: [in a gruff voice] Welcome back to MuggleCast! I’m Rubeus Hagrid, Keeper of Games and Keys at Hogwarts.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, boy….

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: …did we get a lot of feedback about that last week.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: And 50 other reasons not to listen to MuggleCast.

Kevin: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Actually, I’m Ben Schoen, by the way. I was doing the wonderful Hagrid impression. I’m sorry, okay? I didn’t mean to offend anybody. It was just – it was in good fun, I had done the joke before. I wasn’t making fun of Robbie Coltrane’s weight by saying that there’s Burger King and Dairy Queen and all these places on set. I wasn’t trying to make fun of a British accent. I was just having a good time.

Andrew: I think what upset most people who did complain – I think we got more good feedback than we did bad, to be completely honest with you.

Eric: Really?

Andrew: But – yeah. I really think so. What most people were upset about was that we hyped it up a week beforehand, so we won’t be doing that again for things such as… [laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: …a Rubeus Hagrid interview.

Ben: But some of them…

Andrew: Although we did cut down on some hyping that we had planned.

Ben: Well, we tried to make it really obvious. If you go back and listen to that show, when we said that, “This is a huge interview; the biggest person to ever be on a Harry Potter podcast.”

Micah: Yeah, it was very sarcastic.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah. Yeah, so – so we’re sorry.

Andrew: So it’s – yeah.

Ben: If you got Punk’d, we’re sorry for punking you.

Andrew: Now that we got that out of the way, though, welcome back, everyone, to another edition of MuggleCast. We’ve got a great show for everyone – more JK Rowling quotes to discuss, and also a little discussion on death. It’s going to be a little sad. But I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.


News


Andrew: Micah Tan, the MuggleCast anchor newsman, is standing by in the MuggleCast news center with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories. Micah!

Micah: A few months ago, Dan Radcliffe and Warwick Davis’s guest appearance on the British television series, Extras, ran on UK TV. HBO will be airing this episode for the first time in the United States on tonight at 10 PM, Eastern.

And we previously informed you that 2006 was Britain’s best-recorded year for filming, with a total of £840 million being spent. However, new figures suggest little of this is being used in Scotland. Although Harry Potter is predominantly set in Scotland, only small portions of the film are actually shot there. Just $100,000 of Order of the Phoenix‘s $150 million budget were used.

Two pallets containing 3,000 copies of Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them and Quidditch Through the Ages have been stolen. The books, which were due to be recycled, were taken from The Recycling Company at Port Talbot’s docks in the UK.

The Guardian on Saturday wrote about the obstacles faced by Harry Potter translators such as the invented words, prophecies, rhymes, and general wordplay. The article also notes translators come under pressure in countries where the quality of second-language English is high, causing many to buy the original version, instead.

The BBC has announced that they will be launching a new reality series later this year in search of a “real” Harry Potter. The show will follow young students studying magic at a boarding school as they face off, showing their skills at varying card tricks and illusions. Someone will leave the show each week until only one remains and becomes the The Sorcerer’s Apprentice. That is Laura Mallory’s biggest nightmare.

And speaking of Laura Mallory, for the first time since she embarked on a relentless campaign to remove Potter from Gwinnett County’s school libraries in August of 2005, Laura Mallory has spoken out in detail about her motives. In a new article found in the Atlanta Journal-Constitution, she slams myths such as, “This is a one-woman fight,” and, “Witchcraft is just harmless fantasy.” She writes that young children have been indoctrinated into witchcraft, causing their lives to be ruined. In response to the question, “Do you believe Harry Potter promotes Wicca?” JKR replied back in a 2001 interview with this:

“That’s not true. Not once has a child come up to me and said, ‘Due to you I’ve decided to devote my life to the occult.’ People underestimate children so hugely. They know it is fiction. When people are arguing from that kind of standpoint, I don’t think reason works tremendously well. But I would be surprised if some of them had read the books at all.”

What a coincidence! Laura Mallory hasn’t read the books!

Jo went on to say:

“Witches and wizards are a huge part of children’s literature; it’ll never go away. Hundred years, two hundred years’ time there’ll be another kind of wizard story.”

And if you’ve got something to say, you can now contact Mrs. Mallory at her website, the link provided on MuggleNet.com.

That’s all the news for this January 28th, 2007 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.


Podcasting From Sunday


Andrew: Okay, thank you, Micah!

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: Eric, you are podcasting, this week, from a new location.

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: You might be the first podcaster…

Ben: From Sunday! He’s podcasting from Sunday!

Andrew: [laughs] From Sunday, yeah.

Eric: From the future.

Andrew: Podcasting from the future! Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: From the near future, actually, yes.

Andrew: Eric, where are you?

Eric: I am in New Zealand.

Andrew: Oooh!

Eric: Oooh!

Andrew: You are going to be studying in England…

[Ben and Eric laugh]

Andrew: …or New Zealand… [laughs]

Eric: New Zealand. Yes. It’s kind of close. New Zealand’s a Commonwealth country, which means…

Andrew: How long are you going to be there?

Eric: Well – uh, probably…

Andrew: I mean grand total, not just approximate.

Eric: Yeah. I would say probably – I would say for the Bachelor of Arts, which I’m going for at Victoria University, here in the capital city of New Zealand, Wellington, three years, Bachelor of Arts. Yeah.

Andrew: Three years. Wow. [laughs]

Kevin: Now everyone can stalk you. [laughs]

Eric: Three years. So…

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, it’s true. They can go onto vuw.ac.nz and, you know, see where I’m going.

Ben: Now, is this a public university?

Eric: It’s – yeah. It’s public.

Ben: Now, are degrees international?

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: If you get a Bachelor’s of Arts there…

Kevin: Yeah, of course.

Ben: …is it still going to apply in the US?

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, it is. But it’s for… There are, like, there – I guess under ten universities in New Zealand for tertiary education, which is like colleges, you know, unis? And this is a very large one. They get international students from a lot of Asia, actually, and America, and stuff. So, it’s actually a big school. Very international, very cool. I like it a lot. It’s very beautiful, too.

Andrew: So, how far ahead in time are you? Time-zone wise. What is it, 18 hours?

Eric: Eighteen hours? Yeah, I think – yeah. Right now, it’s 18 hours. It might switch, go back to 17…

Andrew: From the East Coast, anyway.

Eric: Yeah. From the East Coast, if you subtract – what, six hours? And then add a day from Eastern Standard Time, that’s what time it is in New Zealand.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: In…

Andrew: Very cool.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So it’s 9:00 AM there, it’s 3:30 here.

Eric: That’s correct.

Andrew: Well, it’s 9:30 there.

Eric: It is 9:30, yeah.

Andrew: Well, good morning to you.

Ben: Good – yeah.

Andrew: Top o’ the morning to you.

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: Oh, well thank you, Andrew. Anyway, I won’t talk about it anymore, I know we’ve got a show to get to, but I did want to mention one thing that I find cool. That – it’s a trend I just want to start Americans doing, so when I come back in three years for good, people do it everywhere. When you give a – when they give a web address here, right? They have the – you know, web addresses, typically the URL begins with “www.” Well, actually, here if they’re giving a web address they just say “dub dub dub.”

Andrew: That’s what I always say.

Eric: So, you know, we promote MuggleNetMuggleCast, we should say “dub dub dub dot MuggleNet dot com.” That sounds so much cooler, I think…

Ben: Ah, I don’t know.

Eric: …than saying “w-w-w-w-w”.

Ben: I think “dub-ya.”

[Kevin laughs]

Ben: Dub-ya, dub-ya, dub-ya.

Eric: [laughs] Dub-ya, dub-ya, dub-ya.

Andrew: How about “W cubed”?

Ben: Yeah, or…

Eric: “W-w”…

Ben: Wooh, wooh…

Eric: Well, okay. What I’m saying is there’s a…

Ben: [laughs] [speaking quickly] Wuh, wuh, wuh.

Andrew: [speaking quickly] Wuh, wuh, wuh. [laughs]

Eric: … range – there’s a whole range…

Ben: [speaking quickly] Wuh, wuh, wuh dot.

Eric: …and it’s inspired me to give web addresses differently. So, I don’t know, maybe people find that cool. People at home.

Andrew: I say “dub, dub, dub” sometimes, actually.

Ben: No you don’t.

Eric: Really?

Andrew: Yeah I do. Not to you. I have. I used to.

[Andrew, Ben, and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: Anyway…

Eric: Yeah, it is common practice. And they have the letter “w,” but when they’re giving it in a web address – it makes it cooler and faster. So, I thought I would mention that.

Andrew: Neato. Thanks for that.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: You know what’s interesting, though? We actually got an e-mail this week asking for somebody to be on our show that podcasts from Australia, since I know there is a lot of listeners out there.

[Kevin laughs]

Micah: So, we’re glad we could accommodate you.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: There you go. [laughs]

Eric: Yes. You sent me here, you paid for my college, just to please the Australians.

Andrew: The fans, yeah.

Eric: No, but, people at home, do not worry, people in America. I am coming to Prophecy and stuff, so none of that…

Andrew: Oh, [sighs in relief] phew, good. I was starting to get scared. [laughs]

[Andrew, Kevin, and Micah laugh]

Eric: Oh, yeah. You guys were…

Ben: I was freaking, too.

Eric: Well no, I’ll still be doing that. And if there is a Book 7 release in the next three years, which is…

Andrew: Imminent.

Eric: … you know, maybe possible, then – what are we doing then? England? Book release? We did say…

Ben: We haven’t decided yet.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Eric: A few years ago Jamie, Emerson and I said we would do one in England. So…

Ben: Well, I know.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Since what you said three years ago is…

Andrew: [laughs] Is the..

Ben: … binding. It’s binding.

[Andrew, Ben and Eric laugh]

Andrew: But, anyways…

Eric: All right, guys.


Apology


Andrew: You know, speaking of England, I accidentally insulted – without meaning to – insulted England and Canada last week. I said something about those countries…

Ben: [laughs] You insulted them?

Andrew: I did. I said that they were stupid countries, but what I forgot to keep in was the part where I was saying I was just kidding.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: And I really was, I did not mean anything by it. So, anyone who was offended by that last week, I whole-heartedly apologize…

Ben: We’re really dumb Americans.

Andrew: …I really don’t think they’re stupid countries.

Ben: We’re just dumb Americans.

Andrew: Don’t take – yeah, and I’m sarcastic all the time. Don’t take anything that I say seriously.


Announcements


Andrew: We’d like to remind everyone that we are going to be at Prophecy. Full podcast details haven’t been worked out yet, but we’ll get you guys those as soon as possible. It’ll probably be released in the form of a Leaky Mug. And, also, there is the Decade of Enchantment Ball, and we wanted to remind everyone that tickets are sold out. However, on the website and to us, they said that they are looking into selling more tickets at a later date. So if you were hoping to go to the Yule Ball and you haven’t signed up for Prophecy yet…

Ben: Your dreams aren’t dead yet.

Andrew: …then – yeah. Kevin actually missed out; he registered a little too late.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: So, we’re going to try to get him in if he wants to.

Kevin: I’ll break in.

Ben: So, folks, Kevin Steck, Kevin Steck is looking for a date, so…

Andrew: Hmmm. Yes, he is.

Kevin: Yeah, you’re bringing Andrew, right, Ben?

Ben: [laughs] Actually I’m…

Eric: Yeah. No, I heard that you and Jamie and Ben were going in a threesome?

Andrew: That’s my plan. I hope…

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: I hope those other two are still sticking with it.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Ben, you haven’t found a date yet, right?

Ben: Dude, I have so many fangirls, man. They just flock all over me. They just flock all over me. I…

Andrew: Yeah. Also, Enlightening 2007, Ben, Jamie, Micah and I will be there mid-July – actually, the release date of the Order of the Phoenix film, we’ll be there doing a live podcast. I was actually there yesterday, meeting with Vicki who is running Enlightening 2007, and it’s actually pretty cool. The place we’re going to be doing the podcast from is like this theater style, old – it looks like an old theatre – old-style theatre. It’s actually really cool. And, also, the place where they are having the Great Feast is actually – it looks like the Great Hall. It actually looks just like the Great Hall, with the tall windows and everything. So it is pretty cool and it’s going to be a lot of fun.

Ben: Something else – something else interesting. Andrew and I discussed this a few days ago. Since that’s the day the movie comes out we were thinking perhaps after we get done doing the workshop and doing the podcast, maybe we could go see the movie with all of you. I mean, there’s nothing set in stone, but there’s something…

Andrew: Well, no, they’re having a movie premiere there.

Ben: Are they really? Oh, I just made this stuff up… [laughs]

Eric: That’s pretty cool.

Ben: Forget I talked about that. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] I know, I was going to say – yeah. [laughs] Yeah. Yeah, so they’re going to have a movie premiere there, so we’ll go to that. So, if anyone is interested we encourage you to visit Enlightening2007.org for more information. It’s going to be a great event, and there is going to be lots of Harry Potter discussion going on. There is also going to be a workshop hosted by Ben, Jamie and I about how to create your own podcast. We have 30 people signed up for that right now, so we look forward to meeting all of them, and we’re going to give you a behind-the-scenes look at how we make MuggleCast. So, it’s going to be a lot of fun.

Kevin: What’s the website?

Andrew: Enlightening2007.org at the University of Pennsylvania. There are actually photos on my Flickr. I’m not going to link to them, but if anyone wants to check those out, AndrewSimz.com. [clears throat] Anyway, we have a few e-mails, now, to get to this week, and then we’ll get on to our main discussion. Micah, you want to read the first one?


Listener Rebuttal: Albania


Micah: Sure. The first one’s from Sarah, 15, from Tennessee. She’s writing in about Bertha Jorkins. She says:

“In Episode 73, you said that Bertha went missing in Romania. She actually went missing in Albania. That’s where Voldemort’s hiding place was before he had a ‘body’. I hope you have a very ‘Harry’ day.”

So…

Ben: Sorry!

Andrew: Thanks for clearing that up for us, Sarah.


Listener Rebuttal: Krum is Bulgarian


Ben: I’ll read the next one. Savannah, 15, from Ellicott City, Maryland, writes about Krum’s nationality.

“Hey MuggleCasters. I couldn’t help but noticing that in MuggleCast Episode 73 you kept saying that Krum was Romanian…”

[laughs]

“…but he is part of the Bulgarian Quidditch team, making me think that he is most likely Bulgarian. Just wanted to point this out. I love your show! Keep up the good work.”

Eric: [laughs] All right, now you guys…

Ben: [laughs] So, I guess Romania is just everything.

[Eric sighs]

Ben: Just replace everything with Romania.

Eric: You guys have struck gold. Romania is everything, but this time it actually shares a border with Bulgaria. So you guys are in luck.

Ben: Sorry about that. We just – we’re just in love with Romania, I guess.

Andrew: We were – we were thinking on our feet with that discussion. We had to – yeah, we weren’t on top of our Bulgarian game, if you know what I’m saying.


Listener Rebuttal: The Wand in Ollivander’s


Ben: Janelle Heaney…

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: … who writes from San Francisco Bay, California, about Episode 73; finding the Horcruxes per book.

“Hello! First of all I’d like to express my deep appreciation for you all. It is your podcast that keeps me sane during my long commute to school on Bart. On the topic of finding a Horcrux in each book, has anyone brought up the short scene inSorcerer’s Stone in which Harry first walks into Ollivander’s, in which ‘a single wand lay on a faded purple cushion in the dusty window’? Page 82 of the US hardback. Thank you for everything!”

Andrew: Ooh, very interesting.

Ben: And, by the way, many – a lot of people sent this in, just assuming that that’s Ravenclaw’s wand.

Andrew: That’s very interesting. I kind of like that. But why would it be Ravenclaw’s?

Ben: Because you need something from Ravenclaw? Right, Micah?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. But I don’t know. Maybe, just to play devil’s advocate, maybe it was just a wand that they were featuring. Like, [cheesy voice] on sale now, hey!

Ben: Yeah, but, well… JK Rowling doesn’t really – when she draws attention to something like that, you know what I mean? It’s not – it’s usually significant. She is not going to draw attention to a special wand on sale, I don’t think.

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: Hmmm…

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: If you think of the main purpose of wands as being academic, kind of, as in furthering your study of magic and stuff like that, it would be really cool if Ollivander had had, you know, Ravenclaw’s wand, and if that were the one in display. That would just kind of be cool because, you know, people might not know it, and I’m sure he probably wouldn’t, you know, put a plaque saying, “Ravenclaw’s Wand,” just in case people know about Horcruxes or are looking for it, but, you know, it would be kind of cool if that turned out to be a Horcrux, but…

Andrew: Very interesting. Thank you, Janelle.


Listener Rebuttal: Counting Horcruxes


Ben: Mitch from Orange County writes about the Horcruxes again.

“I sent you a voicemail earlier, but I wanted to go into more detail than I could in a 30 second message. JK Rowling has said many times that Dumbledore is never far off from the mark. I think that means we can take 95% of what he has as fact and true. I therefore extend this to his thought on the Horcruxes. Dumbledore says that Voldemort split his soul into seven parts. It is logical to presume that the parts are as follows: one, the diary; two, the ring; three, the locket; four, Nagini; five, unknown; six, unknown; and seventh is still in Voldemort, as he needs to live. Numbers one, two, and seven are all gone. Number one was destroyed by Harry. Number two was destroyed by Albus. Number seven was destroyed the night Harry tried to kill Voldemort. That leaves four…”

Eric: The other way.

Ben: “…Horcruxes remaining.”

That’s what I mean. Voldemort tried to kill Harry. [laughs]

“That leaves four Horcruxes remaining: the locket, Nagini, and two unknowns. Why make a Horcrux? So, that it can be used to return to life. We know that he has indeed returned. Wouldn’t this have required him to use one of the Horcruxes? I therefore think that only three remain. That would be: one, the locket at Grimmauld Place; two, Nagini; and three, an unknown item. Albus has told Harry about Nagini. I think he’ll learn about the locket from Kreacher. That means there’s only one left for him to figure out. What do you all think about this? I really hope you use this on your show. This is something that’s been festering in my mind ever since Half-Blood Prince came out and I don’t recall you ever looking at it from this angle. Thanks, and I look forward to hearing your answer. Mitch.”

Micah, what do you think about all of the Horcruxes? Do you think that there’s only one unknown, or are there two unknowns?

Micah: I mean, I would only bank on the ones that we know 100%, like the diary, the ring, the locket, and then the cup, we know for sure. I don’t see him mentioning that in there at all, did he?

Ben: No, he didn’t.

Andrew: No.

Micah: When he lists them? And I mean, Dumbledore seemed pretty certain, and we had that flashback scene with Hepzibah Smith, so I just think that what he’s trying to get at is maybe there is one that’s already been used that we don’t know about, going back to Goblet of Fire, when he was…

Ben: Well, I think he’s talking about…

Micah: …reborn.

Ben: Yeah, that one. That he had to use that one.

Micah: Because how does he come back to life without latching onto one of his Horcruxes? So, was something used that we don’t know about, that we didn’t pay any attention to?

Eric: Well, would he have had to use another Horcrux to come back to life? I mean, I was under the impression that that was the bit of soul that was, you know, that, without a body for the longest time, was in Quirrell, and then later got, you know, this little, crumpled baby body. The spell, or the potion they brewed with Wormtail involving the bones of the father, blood of a servant, and, you know, hand of a servant given willingly, whatever it was. I just got the impression that that was just, you know, the spell that or the potion that gave him a full corporal body, like, a full – like, that’s what did it. I don’t think there was a Horcrux involved, I think that potion was just strong enough.

Ben: Well, doesn’t – he still has to have a bit of soul, though.

Eric: Like, what do you mean?

Ben: Because, when Harry killed – when the curse rebounded and he got killed that night, that piece of soul was gone, right?

Eric: No, it wasn’t gone.

Ben: So…

Eric: That piece of soul became the Voldemort that was in exile for…

Ben: No, no, how – no, no, no, no.

Eric: … ten, thirteen years.

Ben: No, otherwise, then, Voldemort couldn’t be killed, period.

Kevin: Right. Yeah, Ben is right.

Eric: What do you mean?

Ben: So, he’d have to use, he would have had to use another piece of soul.

Kevin: Yeah, the only reason why he was still alive is because other pieces of soul were holding him to…

Eric: Well, no, the fact that he had six or seven Horcruxes at that time was enough to keep his – the soul that was in his body, alive. I don’t think the soul that was in his body ever died.

Ben: No. Why wouldn’t it?

Eric: Because, that part of Voldemort was the Voldemort that was not in any other Horcrux. That part of Voldemort, you know? Are you saying that, you know, the minute he was killed by the curse rebounding, you know, another piece of Voldemort’s soul popped out of the – Hepzibah Smith’s cup, and just flew around for ten years in Albania?

Ben: What’s so, what’s so out there about that?

Eric: Well, no, I just, I was under the impression that – I mean, that’s it. I was just under the impression that the part in Voldemort’s body was the one that was, you know?

Ben: I just don’t know how he could survive. I mean, if the killing curse can’t destroy him…

Eric: Well, that’s the whole point.

Ben: Right, but the killing curse…

Eric: Why would he even make…

Ben: …the killing curse can’t do it. The only reason he survived was because of the Horcruxes.

Eric: Well, the existence of the Horcruxes. It doesn’t say anything about he had to revert to the Horcruxes to do it.

Ben: Well, then, what point would there be to split your soul?

Eric: Because if you split it in seven equal parts, you have something really cool going for you.

Ben: Yeah, but you have to use those pieces of soul if you die.

Eric: Right, but having the pieces of soul as a backup or something… I mean, we don’t know because Voldemort… We don’t know if he achieved the number seven, we don’t know if having them – because, the whole point, you’ve got to remember, about Horcruxes, about splitting your soul, is to keep them safe and also ensure, like, immortality. So, if you have a certain – I mean, it would, it makes sense both ways, because it just makes sense to me that he didn’t die that night. He lost his body and became this shriveled-up, he doesn’t even know what he was. I mean, if you read the graveyard scene in Book 4, he talks all about this. He was – he was less than nothing, but he was still alive.

Ben: Micah, Micah, Micah.

Eric: He was just without a body.

Ben: What do you think?

Micah: Just going off of what Eric said, I think his soul left his body that night, and it sort of wandered around, but my point with Goblet of Fire was that I thought no spell, no potion, could, sort of, reawaken the dead, but I guess Voldemort wasn’t really dead in that sense.

Eric: No, he wasn’t dead at all.

Micah: I’m just having a hard time believing that the potion was what brought him back to life. I thought in order for him to come back to life, he would need to reattach to one of his Horcruxes.

Eric: He wasn’t dead, and the other thing, too, is the Horcruxes are just pieces of soul. Horcruxes have nothing to do with a body. He needed a body, and somehow, he had gotten that little, you know, baby’s crumpled-up, you know, carcass-type body, but he was still, he was alive at the time when Wormtail put him into the tub. He just needed – I mean, he was alive. He just had a little bit of a body, and he needed a better body, so he turned – you know, he created his body. That’s what that ceremony was for. That potion was for the blood of his – the bones of his father, so that he would get his own gene structure back into it, and then Harry’s, the immunity to Harry’s by using his blood, and then, you know, the thing of a servant. I think that was a dark spell to give him a body, but he was alive. It wasn’t necessarily a thing that brought him back to life; it just gave him a full, male, [pronounces “Ralph Fiennes” three different ways] Ralph-Fiennes body. Sexy body. Ralph Fiennes.

Andrew: I agree with that.

Eric: If you want to go look up Ralph Fiennes, go do that.

Ben: I just don’t see the point in making the Horcruxes would be – if those are the steps that he took to ensure his immortality. So, he would have to have lost a piece of soul that night; otherwise, it wouldn’t make sense for him to have made the Horcruxes.

Eric: Well, no. It would, Ben, because if you were to do that again, if you were to try and kill Voldemort as he is now, the existence of the other Horcruxes would keep his soul alive.

Ben: Why?

Eric: Again, you would kill his body, but until you got rid of all the other Horcruxes, of all the little encapsulated pieces of soul…

Ben: But you’d have to use one, though. You’d have to use one of the Horcruxes, then.

Eric: Well, I kind of see what you’re saying, but…

Ben: That piece of soul would no longer – that’s the one that he’s using now, if that makes any sense.

Kevin: I’m guessing that what it is, is that, in order to kill a Horcrux, you have to specifically do something to the Horcrux, so in the case of the spell rebounding on Voldemort, because those steps weren’t taken, that piece of the soul wasn’t destroyed.

Ben: No, no, no, no, no, no, no, he wasn’t – once you use the Horcrux – okay, a Horcrux is an inanimate object, okay? It could be my shoe. Okay? There wasn’t a shoe that needed to be destroyed inside Voldemort. Voldemort has already used that Horcrux. You know what I mean?

Kevin: Yeah, but aren’t they…

Ben: He already had a piece of soul in him. You didn’t have to take any steps to destroy the soul. Destroying the soul is itself, but destroying the Horcrux as an inanimate object is different than destroying a human being’s soul. A soul that is actually possessing a person, as opposed to a soul that is possessing my shoe.

Eric: Yeah, I agree with that.

Kevin: Yeah, but I don’t – no, but, no – what I’m saying is that I don’t think that they’re used like you’re thinking. I don’t think it’s like a get out of jail free card you die once, and you…

Eric: You have to throw in the card.

Kevin: Exactly.

Eric: Because then you could just try to kill Voldemort seven times, and…

Kevin: Exactly.

Eric: …and then he would die.

Ben: No, no you wouldn’t. No, because…

Eric: Because every time he died, he would have to use a Horcrux, and there would be none left and he would die.

Ben: But he couldn’t kill him seven times.

Eric: Well you could cast Avada Kedavra in his general direction.

Ben: You’d have to use a Horcrux. You’d have to use a Horcrux. Otherwise, it wouldn’t make any sense whatsoever. Fans, fans! Write in and agree with me, here, because I don’t think…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I think – I think I’m making sense.

Kevin: Yeah, but I think if you read about Horcruxes, the Horcrux bound him to the earth. That’s the only thing holding him, but they’re not used up when he dies.

Eric: That’s the only thing he did.

Kevin: They’re still there; they’re just holding him there.

Andrew: Are you saying Voldemort has a huge flaw in his plan? Are you saying that if you just killed him seven times, he’d be – he’d die?

Kevin: That’s what Ben is implying. Yeah.

Eric: That’s what Ben – Ben’s trail of logic, yeah.

Ben: No.

Eric: Yeah, if you followed the logic, that’s what happens, because if you use up a Horcrux every time you’re killed, then Voldemort only – somebody has to cast Avada Kedavra and aim very well seven times for him to die, and that’s a little bit easier than going around searching for these Horcruxes about Voldemort’s past and the history of Hogwarts and crap.

Ben: No, but it is not as easy as just killing him seven times, though.

Eric: No, admittedly, but that would be all you’d have to do, so why is Dumbledore sending Harry on this whole find the Horcruxes first thing? So you only have to kill him once or…

Ben: Yeah, absolutely. Why else?

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Well…

Andrew: It would take him much longer to kill him seven times – to find him and kill him seven times, because every time you kill him, he’s going to go off somewhere else, right? And then you’ve got to find him over and over again.

Eric: Dumbledore could barely get through one of, well, two of, I should say, because he got the ring, but the whole cave thing was just protection around one…

Ben: Okay…

Andrew: Horcrux.

Eric: Horcrux.

Ben: Hold on; let’s clarify things here. We’re arguing over whether or not…

Kevin: A Horcrux is used when he dies.

Ben: Okay, a Horcrux is actually – do you use the Horcruxes, or does the Horcruxes just allow him to stay on the earth, basically. Right?

Eric: Yeah. Did Voldemort’s soul – was the part of Voldemort’s soul that was in his body destroyed when he tried to kill Harry, or was it just thrown from his body, his body was destroyed when the house was blown up, and his soul was the soul that was in Albania for 13 years finding Bertha Jorkins and all sorts of stuff. And the soul that came back to Hogwarts in the back of Quirrell’s head.

Andrew: Well, should we just leave it at this and ask the fans what they think?

Ben: Yeah, because I think it’s too tie-all for us.

Andrew: We’ll – I’m sure we’ll get proved wrong.

[Kevin laughs]

Ben: I’ll get proved wrong.

Andrew: Ben, you’ll have to worry about it next week. Well, right. That too. So e-mail in your thoughts to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com.


Main Discussion: Does Voldemort Deserve to Die?


Andrew: That concludes this week’s debate, now we’re going to move onto this week’s main discussion this week: Does Voldemort deserve to die? And Ben, you put this one together for us.

Ben: Yeah. Well, see, throughout the books, the thing that Voldemort fears most is death. You hear him talking about, “There’s nothing worse than death, Dumbledore!” and all those things. So…

Andrew: Is that your Voldemort impression?

Ben: Well, I think we’re going to interview Voldemort next week.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: The scariest person on a Harry Potter podcast!

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


Should Harry Kill Voldemort?


Ben: So, my question is: if Harry is given the opportunity, should he give Voldemort what he fears most? Should he kill Voldemort?

Andrew: Why not? [laughs]

Ben: Well, Dumbledore says, over and over again, tries to remind Tom Riddle, Voldemort, that there are things far worse than death. So, do you think that Voldemort is always going to operate – do you always think that death is his greatest fear, or do you think there will be things that he’ll finally figure out that there are things worse than death?

Andrew: I think he’s lost too much to change his mind and actually go with what Dumbledore would think. I mean, what’s he got to live for at this point? Killing Harry.

Ben: What do you think is worse than death?

Eric: Well, many people – wasn’t it even said on MuggleCast that he should just become a Muggle janitor and clean a bunch of toilets or something?

Micah: [laughs] No, no, no.

Eric: For the rest of eternity?

Micah: I think I said this way back, but I think you look at Harry, and the life that he’s lived, and to him, living that life may be worse than dying, because if he dies, he’s reunited with everyone that he’s really loved: his parents, Sirius, Dumbledore.

Andrew: I would think Harry losing his friends would be worse, to him, than death, because he knows what he has to do. He has to kill Voldemort and he knows what kind of risk he’s taking, but losing Ron or Hermione…


Anything Worse Than Death For Voldemort?


Ben: Right, but is there something worse than death for Voldemort?

Andrew: Hmmm…

Kevin: I would think – I would think he would be implying the condition of Voldemort’s soul in the sense of, you know, when he dies there’s going… Assumably, there’s more than meets the eye, it’s not just death, and what he’s doing on earth at the moment is destroying any chance of him ever, you know, going beyond death.

Ben: Well, I’m not only saying that but, for example, if Voldemort was able – had his magic taken away, would that be worse for him?

Andrew: Hmmm. Yeah.

Eric: He would still be a troublemaker, though is the other thing. I mean, the thing about Voldemort is he is so against dying. Yeah, I’d like to teach him a lesson, say, “Hey, this is actually what’s worse than death, being a Muggle.” But Voldemort’s the kind of person that, as long as he has arms and legs he will, you know, create destruction – that’s an oxymoron. But he will be reckless and restless. He will always – Voldemort’s the kind of person who has to die because if you just turn him into – you know, unless you put him in the middle of a mountain or something for all eternity, you know, he’s going to find a way to get out. He does have to die.


What Would Killing Voldemort Accomplish?


Ben: Well, that’s the thing. What would killing him really accomplish, though?

Eric: No more of him, not even in the most smallest fragment of soul. And…

Andrew: And no more…

Eric: And safety and peace.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Only safety and peace for, you know, the whole wizarding world and Muggle world.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Ben: But do you really think that’s true, though?

Eric: That’s…

Ben: Do you really think that’s true?

Micah: No, I don’t think that’s true.

Ben: If we – if we…

Micah: I think there’ll always be somebody.

Ben: Yeah. For example, if we killed Osama Bin Laden, wouldn’t there still be hatred towards the U.S.?

Kevin: Yeah, there’s always someone to fill in their spot, yeah.

Eric: No, you’re right, evil will still be – okay, I said safety and peace, not lack of evil. I mean, evil will always be there.

Ben: Well, the safety and peace implies lack of evil.

Eric: Okay, okay, but lack of – Voldemort is the biggest piece of evil we’ve got in the Harry Potter series, so we can assume he’s the worst thing that’s going on in the world right then and there in that reality.

Andrew: When Voldemort thinks that death is the worst thing, is it the worst thing to happen to himself, or is it the worst thing to happen to anyone?

Eric: Well…

Micah: To him.

Eric: To himself, yeah.

Ben: To him especially, but he also tells Dumbledore that there’s nothing worse than death. So…

Andrew: Right. Okay, so…

Micah: That’s what I was going to say, though. Coming from Dumbledore, he believes personally that there are things worse than death, whereas Voldemort may not necessarily see it that way.


Fall of the Death Eaters


Andrew: What do you think would be worse to Voldemort: Death of his Death Eaters or death to himself?

Kevin: Himself, without a doubt. Yeah.

Ben: Himself, absolutely.

Eric: Himself.

Andrew: If he loses his army…

Kevin: He’ll try to start over. I mean…

Eric: No, no, no. Well, remember Dumbledore said – yeah, Dumbledore said Voldemort doesn’t even have an army. I mean, technically he does, but Voldemort operates alone.

Ben: But he operates by fear.

Eric: He always has.

Ben: The only reason those people are with him is because they’ll be killed if they don’t.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, but what I’m saying is, if his Death Eaters are gone, yeah, he’d be hurting a little bit as far as power or limit of power, you know, wrath, but Voldemort operates along anyway. Voldemort does – you know, all of his secret plans and stuff are all his own to begin with. And it wouldn’t be too much – he wouldn’t be unable to function. You’re not going to cripple Voldemort by killing his Death Eaters. You have to go after him.

Kevin: And he doesn’t – he doesn’t put a value in his Death Eaters.

Eric: Yeah, it’s true.

Kevin: I mean, he never truly appreciates them for what they are. So…

Eric: Or trusts them, or likes them, or anything.

Kevin: Exactly, so…


Can Harry Kill Voldemort?


Ben: Something else. Do you think that Harry could actually kill Voldemort? I mean, Harry seems to be a compassionate person; he can’t perform an Unforgivable Curse, he knows that… He knew that – he saw that Voldemort grew up in the orphanage and things like that. And in Half-Blood Prince Dumbledore actually asked Harry, “Are you feeling sorry for Tom Riddle?” because of what happened to him. And you know there is always the emphasis of choices in this series, but Harry seems to know that if he was placed in the same circumstances, you know, could he have made similar choices? So, do you think that he would actually kill Voldemort?

Eric: Well, it’s a good question, Ben, because of the emphasis on choices. And then the whole prophecy thing dictates that he absolutely has no choice, that one has to kill the other. So, kind of like – the whole introduction of the prophecy in Book 5 startled me because of that. It’s like, “Okay, so he doesn’t have a choice,” or does he? Or what? But…

Andrew: But everyone agrees that he intends to right now. As it stands.

Eric: Yeah, he intends to.

Kevin: Yes, yeah.

Andrew: Until he comes face to face, Ben, do you think that’s when he might…

Ben: Yeah, that’s when he might back out, really. I’m not saying he’s a coward.

Eric: I don’t think he’ll back out, though, because… Yeah, but anytime he steps up to Voldemort – if he finds a way into Voldemort’s lair, wherever or whatever that might be, and is actually standing, with all Horcruxes destroyed waiting to kill Voldemort, I really don’t think he’s going to get soft and say, “Oh, you know you’re a nice guy, let’s be friends,” because, I mean, look at how many people – Dumbledore, Sirius – are all dead. His parents, everybody – the whole world is in ruins, billions of people died at the hand of Voldemort. Yeah, Voldemort was what, you know, an orphan. So what? So was Harry. Harry had a bad life, he dealt with it.

Ben: What do you guys think about the series going full circle? Harry comes face-to-face with Voldemort, Voldemort says – Harry says, “I just can’t do this,” turns his back, Voldemort casts a spell, it rebounds again, bam!

Andrew: [laughs] It kills him that time?

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: Kills himself.

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Eric: No, I actually like that idea kind of, like, “You weak pathetic fool!” And then, “Avada Kedavra!” and then he blows it back on himself.

Andrew: But wouldn’t that be a very anticlimactic…

Kevin: Yeah, yeah, it would definitely without… Yeah.

Andrew: If I can even finish saying the word. Climactic. But I think what’s going to drive Harry is his parents and Dumbledore, both…

Eric: And Sirius.

Andrew: And Sirius, yeah.

Eric: And pretty much the whole wizarding…

Micah: Yeah, but Voldemort didn’t kill Sirius and he didn’t kill Dumbledore.

Eric: Voldemort…

Andrew: No, but it was because of Voldemort.

Eric: Yeah, Voldemort planted the image that Sirius was, you know, trapped in the Ministry. Voldemort did it all.

Andrew: It doesn’t matter – right, right. He, yeah, he caused all that…

Micah: I think…

Eric: Voldemort was behind everything. Without Voldemort none of that would’ve happened.

Micah: The bigger question, though is not, “Is Harry going to want to?” But, “Can Harry actually do it?” I don’t think he can cast Avada Kedavra.

Andrew: Why not?

Eric: Okay, but if we’re going to – if we’re going to…

Ben: It takes more…

Andrew: What do you need to cast Avada Kedavra?

Ben: It takes more than sheer hatred, as Bellatrix said.

Eric: Well, it’s not even just hatred…

Ben: You have to want to do it.

Eric: …it’s the helplessness. Harry is helpless because of the loss of all of his people. That – I think if he concentrated on all the people that were killed who were close to him at the hand of Voldemort, he could cast Avada Kedavra. Not only that, but if we’re going to assume that he can actually destroy Voldemort’s Horcruxes, we should – we should believe that he could kill Voldemort.

Andrew: Yeah. So should going through all of that. And maybe…

Ben: Well, that’s different, though. That’s different. Killing – removing the piece of soul from an inanimate object is different than killing a person.

Eric: Yeah, I know, but a lot of inanimate objects have the benefit that Voldemort does not, which is that they can be stowed away in a secret area. Voldemort’s always active, and as a result of that, you always can find him if you look hard enough or for long enough.

Ben: That’s not what I’m saying. I’m saying it’s a lot different when you kill a person because you’re actually taking a life out of someone.

Andrew: That’s true, but going to find all the Horcruxes is going to take a lot of work, so I mean the whole time he’s searching for those Horcruxes, he’s going to intend to kill Voldemort, and once he gets to that moment, yes, I agree that he might have a hard time looking him – looking Voldemort into the eyes and actually casting Avada Kedavra on him.

Eric: Well, he can’t ever…

Ben: Well, he can’t – he can’t. He has to kill him some other way because of Priori Incantatem.

Kevin: That’s true, that’s true. Yeah.

Eric: We don’t know what’s up with Ollivander, though.

Kevin: Yeah, but what can Ollivander do about that?

Andrew: What does that have to do with anything?

Kevin: Yeah.


Harry’s Blood, The Gleam of Triumph and Life Debts


Micah: You know, we talked last week about the fact that Harry’s blood’s running through Voldemort, do you think that’s going to weaken him in any way?

Kevin: There must…

Micah: Do you think that’s how he can kill him?

Kevin: There has to be something with it. Yeah. I mean, there’s going to be something that – it’s not…

Eric: Well, let’s not forget Pettigrew still owes a life debt to…

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: Well, I think – JK Rowling said in the interview with Emerson and Melissa that the – when Dumbledore has the gleam of triumph in his eye, that is enormously significant and we all know that he got the gleam of triumph when Harry told him that Voldemort used his blood. So, that’s definitely… To me, that’s – that’s how he’s going to – it has something to do with that.

Kevin: Something – yeah, it’s pivotal, yeah.

Eric: You kind of get the idea that even though he can touch Harry now – skin-to-skin contact – fandom, fanfic writers everywhere rejoice, but it might actually pack a more powerful punch as a result of that.

Ben: That and…

Eric: Like, “Oh by the way, by the way, heir of Slytherin, you have Gryffindor blood in you,” or something like that. Aaah! [makes explosion noise]

Ben: Or maybe something with love. Well, Harry has love running through his veins, right?

Eric: Oh yeah. Well the fact that – that’s a good point, Ben, because Harry’s so receptive of love. Harry’s blood should act like acid in Voldemort’s veins, but it didn’t so far, so I don’t know.

Ben: I don’t know. The way it’s set up, it seems like Harry’s just going to say “I love you,” to Voldemort and he’s going to…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: He’s going to collapse. “Nooo, I cannot be loved!” [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Wouldn’t that be weird, though? If like, if he like…

Ben: Sent him a valentine?

Andrew: No, not just that, but he found a way to give Vol – this is going to sound weird. It’s – found a way to give Voldemort love and that just, that just killed him. [laughs]

Eric: [sings] Give me some lovin’.

Ben: Eric’s right. [laughs] Fanfic writers everywhere do rejoice. [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, yeah. [laughs]


Death Eaters and Harry the Martyr?


Ben: Oh, something else I think we need to talk about is do you think, if Voldemort gets killed, okay? By Harry. Would that make him a martyr of his people?

Eric: In the Death Eaters’ eyes maybe.

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: A martyr…

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Eric: Ohhh.

Ben: Would they rally around it?

Kevin: No, I don’t think so. I think… I think he’s… And he’s holding them together.

Eric: Nobody’s as cruel and as evil at this point. They’re just followers.

Kevin: I mean, without him they’re nothing. So, once…

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, they’re just followers. There’s no leaders.

Kevin: Right, so once he gets knocked off, they’re going to fall apart.

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, Kevin’s right. I mean, people like Bellatrix, whereas they might posses some leadership skills, they’re not currently in themselves powerful enough to get away from the ministry and any powerful witch or wizard actually. Voldemort was the big lapse jump in power, just as Dumbledore was for the good people and…

Andrew: But the good people are still able to manage. The Death Eaters, I really think, Harry’s going to have to live with that. Once he kills Voldemort, he’s going to have to always have that breathing down his back. The fact that the Death Eaters could possibly regroup and kill him. You think…

Eric: Well, that’s why – that’s why he wanted to be an Auror. So that he could continue fighting dark wizards because that’s kind of his thing. I mean, he obviously had to see himself doing that after Voldemort, it oppose of Voldemort’s situation, because otherwise he wouldn’t be going after Death Eaters, he’d be going after Voldemort, the big cheese, himself.

Andrew: Do you think that would change his mind on becoming one? Like, say, once he kills Voldemort, he’s really going to want to – I think we talked about this on the show already.

Ben: I think he’s going to write a book, and then…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Write a book and then…

Andrew: Harry Potter’s What Will Happen in the Future…

Eric: What Has Happened in the First… [laughs]

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Eric: Who lived, Who died…

Andrew: Harry Potter: A Memoir It’ll be on Oprah’s book club. It’ll be huge.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I personally think the Death Eaters could regroup and attempt to kill Harry, attempt to kill close – close friends of Harry’s…

Ben: Thing is, they fell apart last time, though.

Andrew: …just to get him back.

Ben: They fell apart the time before.

Eric: They did. The time before they fell apart. Some of them were in jail, some of them were like, “Oh, I was cursed.”

Andrew: Well, that’s the thing…

Eric: Very few of them managed. Well, Lucius Malfoy. Very few managed to actually keep any strands of any social life at all. And the thing is, too, if you were to look at…

Andrew: Even Draco. I mean, Draco’s…

Eric: Oh yeah. Well, Draco.

Andrew: …got his own group of mini Death Eaters with Crabbe and Goyle. [laughs] So…

Eric: It’s true.

Andrew: Well…

Eric: It’s true. If they really – if they really were determined enough, but I think that’s the – that’s the mindset of the follower. The Death Eaters are followers, they’re not leaders, as I just said. Now, that’s what the Nazi – that’s where the Nazism comes in because you’ve got to understand, Voldemort begrudged these people. He uses fear to control them into getting them to be Death Eaters. So, he might say…

Andrew: Draco could, too.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. So this person might hate Muggles for no reason. I mean, Voldemort’s just directing all their anger and fears. There’s nothing genuine about their anger and fears. I mean, there might be a little bit, but not enough to actually make them. Like Voldemort’s the evil one. Nobody else is that genuinely evil except maybe Bellatrix because she’s crazy. But like, so, I don’t think they’d stay together enough to form some kind of faction that would be anything worthwhile to give anybody and trouble, because none of them are Voldemort.

Micah: But who’s to say these people…

Eric: …or anything close.

Micah: …aren’t going to die themselves?

Andrew: That’s true. I think a few of them will die in the book.

Eric: Oh what? Death Eaters or bigwigs?

Micah: Everyone’s always talking about, “Oh, this character…”

Andrew: Oh, the bigwigs, too.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Say the – like if, say Bellatrix dies, say – who else? Say Pettigrew dies, not that he would be able to recruit…

Micah: Lucius is going down.

Andrew: Yeah, and Draco. Hopefully at the same time. Okay, well, should we… So, I mean, did this stem from “Does Voldemort deserve to die?”

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. Should we make that the poll on the site this week?

Ben: It’s already on MuggleNet, I think.

Andrew: Is it? Oh. Well, let’s look at the results. Currently on MuggleNet, 48% of the people answering the question should Voldemort die respond, “Yes, because to him, there is nothing worse than death.” 20% say, “No, because Dumbledore says there ARE worse things than death, make him clean toilets as a Muggle janitor!”

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, Emerson! And then 31% say, “I don’t know, but whatever happens to him, he’d better be miserable!”

Eric: That’s where the Muggle janitor thing came in.

Andrew: Interesting. So, vote on the MuggleNet.com poll, and if these results are very skewed next week, we’ll know it was because of our discussion.


Rowling’s Quotes About Book 7: Umbridge


Andrew: [clears throat] Moving along now, last week, we talked about some things that J.K. Rowling has said concerning the seventh book, and now, we have a few more for everyone. We are going to start off with one that was in the Emerson and Melissa interview back from July of 2005. Melissa asked Jo, “Are we going to see more of Umbridge?” And Jo nods. Oh, Jo nods, and then Melissa says, “You say that with an evil nod.” And Jo says, “Yeah, it’s just too much fun to torture her not to have another little bit more before I finish.” So, what do you guys think could happen in Book 7 with Umbridge? Maybe she’s going to perhaps try to get involved or get in the way of what Harry’s trying to do again, and Harry’s just going to completely cast some nasty spell on her? Any ideas?

Micah: I don’t think she’ll try and hinder Harry, especially because the Ministry has sort of changed their view towards him.

Eric: They’ve had to because she’s been…

Micah: At least in Half-Blood Prince.

Eric: I think the Ministry changes their view…

Micah: Yeah, but…

Eric: …you know, not Umbridge.

Micah: Jo says she wants to have a little bit more fun torturing her. So, does that mean that Umbridge is going to try to do some things?

Andrew: That’s what I was…

Micah: … but not be successful?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And end up in the Forest again?

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: That’s maybe not so much the Forest, but I was thinking that maybe she would just try to intervene because what else is going to get her tortured? [laughs]

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Because she says not to have a little…

Eric: Well, I would like to see Umbridge held accountable for sending the Death Eaters in the first place, because that was just a mean bit of nastiness.

Micah: Dementors.

Eric: Not – what did I say?

Micah: Not Death Eaters.

Eric: Oh, dementors. I’m – slipping with the Ds. I apologize.

Micah: Yeah. Why didn’t she get in trouble for that? That’s a pretty big deal.

Eric: Nobody knows. The only people who knew were in that room when she admitted to that, and they’re all students, and nobody would – did…

Andrew: The Ministry was probably trying to hide it.

Eric: Did… Yeah. And Harry probably wouldn’t have said that in his interview, either, with Rita about how it was Umbridge who sent the dementors. So, I guess nobody knows, but I would like to see her held accountable for that, because that was just absolutely insane. Who holds a grudge that much? I mean she’s like, “All the other Ministry people were doing nothing about it, but I did something!” So, she acted of her own accord, and she was just going crazy. I don’t think it’s unlikely she’ll get herself in trouble again.

Micah: Could she be evil, though?

Kevin: I don’t see her joining the…

Micah: Could she join the Death Eaters?

Kevin: … Death Eaters, myself. I think she’s too full of herself to…

Eric: Yeah. She’s just…

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Little bit of a dictator-type thing.


Rowling’s Quotes About Book 7: Romantic


Andrew: Another part of the J.K. Rowling interview, Jo says, “There’s a theory. This applies to detective novels and Harry, which is not really a detective novel, but it feels like one at times, that you should not have romantic intrigue in a detective book. Dorothy L. Sayres, who is the queen of the genre said, and then broke her own rule, when she said that there is no place for romance in a detective story except that it can be useful to camouflage other people’s motives. That’s true. It is a very useful trick. I’ve used that on Percy, and I’ve used that to a degree on Tonks in this book as a red herring. But having said that, I disagree inasmuch as mine are very character-driven books, and it’s so important, therefore, that we see these characters fall in love, which is a necessary part of life.” So, Micah, what do you make of this?

Micah: That Harry Potter isn’t James Bond, so we don’t have to worry about some woman who’s trying to deceive him? I mean, I think that’s what she was trying to say, and she’s used sort of relationships in the series as she has seen fit. And they’re not going to play a big part in the seventh book. They were there for Book 6, and it was a part of maturity, I think.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And that’s all I’ve got to say. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, you’re writing about people. You should write about how they interact. It is a character-driven book, what Jo said about – it’s important to see these characters fall in love as a necessary part of life and stuff, but yeah, I think Micah’s right in thinking that Book 6 was the major hub of it. Everybody’s going to have to celebrate after Voldemort is dead, maybe with Harry, maybe without Harry, you know – whatever, but beyond that. There is Bill and Fleur’s wedding, though.

Andrew: I was just going to say, you’re going to have the ultimate romance in Book 7. [laughs]

Eric: It’s true. It’s true, it’s true. You’re going to get people will love, people will fall, people will murder, people will – might be crazy. You’re right.

Micah: But I think…

Andrew: And who’s going to catch the flower bouquet? You know what I’m saying?

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Didn’t you write about that in MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter Book 7?

Andrew: No, we don’t write about that in…

Eric: Maybe you should write a sequel.

Andrew: …MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter Book 7.

Eric: You could do a sequel: Who Will Catch the Bouquet?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [laughing] Who Lives, Who Dies, and Who Will Catch the Bouquet?

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Ben! Ben, get on that! I want 25% for the title.

Ben: Yeah, right. I’m all over that. I’m all over that.

Andrew: [laughs and sighs] Oh, that’s good. That’s good. Any other ideas?

[Eric sighs]

Andrew: Kevin, you got any speculation? How much romance there’s going to be in Book 7?

[Eric sighs again]

Andrew: Does anyone really care?

Micah: No!

Kevin: I don’t think it’s the main focus of the book. Yeah, it’s like move on.

Eric: Next!


Rowling’s Quotes About Book 7: Snape, Lily and Love


Andrew: [laughs] All right! There’s another interview with JKR, and someone asked her, “One of our internet correspondents wondered if Snape is going to fall in love.” And J.K. Rowling says, “Yeah? Who on earth would want Snape in love with them? This is a very horrible idea.”[Andrew audibly cringes] And then, the person who is asking the question responds, “But you’ve given an important kind of redemptive pattern to Snape.” And J.K. Rowling says, “It is, isn’t it? There’s so much I wish I could say to you, and I can’t, because it would ruin – I promise you: whoever asked that question, can I just say to you that I’m slightly stunned that you’ve said that, erm, [Andrew laughs] and you’ll find out why I’m so stunned if you read Book 7, and that’s all I’m going to say.” That is very interesting to me, and this was back in 1999. It’s all these early quotes that have the most interesting information, if you ask me. So, it leads me to think that she just wasn’t as secret – I mean if someone asked her that question now, what would she respond? I don’t think she would say, “Look for it. You’ll find out in Book 7 why you just brought up Snape falling in love, or someone falling in love with Snape.”

Eric: Well, the thing is too, there’s more to that, here. I think, isn’t it? It looks like it’s continuous, the following I think we have in the schedule about JKR. Because, she says, in Book 3, “You’re absolutely right. You find out a lot about Harry’s father. Now, the important thing about Harry’s mother-the really, really significant thing-you’re going to find out in two parts. You’ll find out a lot more about her in Book 5, where you’ll find something very significant about her in Book 5. And you’ll find something incredibly important about her in Book 7. But, I can’t tell you what those things are. I’m sorry, but yes, you will find out more about her because both of them are very important in what Harry ends up having to do.” End quote. That worries me. No, I think it blends and it worries me because of the Harry-of the Snape/ Lily love thing–triangle.

Kevin: Why does that worry you?

Eric: Because about it being cannon. There’s like, if Snape wasn’t-because like, Lily, where on one hand she thought Snape – it makes me uncomfortable because of what we found out about James…

Micah: Yeah, I think they’re separate, but that’s okay.

Eric: …in Book 5, to Snape and being very arrogant and worried Harry. Like, all that stuff was there for a reason but we don’t know. I just don’t know what it means. What can possibly be coming about Lily? That she loved Snape or that she had a relationship or what’s…?

Micah: Did we just skip over the Snape thing?

Andrew: No, Eric thought this was a continuation.

Eric: This is about Snape falling in love. The other one was about Snape falling in love.

Micah: Oh, okay.

Eric: So…

Micah: Well, no. I think the other thing that he added that’s important was that he was wondering, would you kind of get a redemptive pattern to Snape and then J.K. Rowling says – what did she say? Sorry. She said she was “stunned that he said that and that you find out why in Book 7.” Now if she’s “stunned” in a way that she couldn’t believe he actually said that – that it’s the most ridiculous thing she’s ever heard?

Eric: No.

Micah: Or, if she’s “stunned” because he may actually be right and Snape will be redeemed in Book 7?

Eric: Well, I don’t think it was about the redemption, but she did say “slightly stunned” you’ve said that. But yeah, one of them you’re absolutely right. You find out a lot about… I don’t know. Who would want Snape in love with them – that’s a horrible idea. And then, when he says about the redemptive pattern, she says, “whoever asked that question, I’m slightly stunned. You find out why if you read Book 7.” So, it’s like, “was Snape in love” is really the question he asked. The redemptive pattern was just what he used to justify if Snape is going to fall in love or if somebody is going to be in love with Snape.

Micah: Well, my thing was, is she “stunned” because he’s correct…

Eric: Or stunned because it’s absolutely…

Micah: Or, is she “stunned” because she knows that he’s evil and there’s no way that he could ever have any type of relationship or be redeemed in any way?

Ben: It depends how close he was.

Eric: Yeah, because the misdemeanor in which J.K. answers all of her questions – she doesn’t call, she doesn’t consider any question to be stupid. She might say, “Yeah, you know, I don’t really think that character’s kind of really like that” or anything like that. But she wouldn’t say, “Oh my God, in love with Snape? Let me go gag! Oh, my gosh.” She suggested Snape would be in – you know? Because that would be an insult to the person who asked the question.

Andrew: So, you guys are thinking that in Book 7, it’s going to come out that Snape was in love with Lily? Or perhaps visa versa? Because, when I read this, what I immediately assumed was that Snape was going to fall in love in Book 7.

Eric: Who?

Andrew: I don’t know. But…

Eric: Maybe with Harry?

Kevin: Oh, okay.

Andrew: Back in 1999, Jo was set on the fact that we were going to find out something about – is – we were going to find out about love involving Snape in Book 7. So, it must be a big part of the plot, right? If you’re going to know seven years beforehand this is going to be in Book 7?

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s not a little fact that you could throw in at a later point, so, with that said, I don’t know. It doesn’t seem like there is room in Book 7 for Snape to fall in love and it certainly doesn’t seem like there’s anyone to fall in love with. Ahhh…Umbridge? [laughs]

Micah: I think if he was in love [laughs] previously, it was definitely a one-way thing.

Eric: Awww.

Andrew: You never know, Micah. There’s someone out there for everyone. There’s plenty of fish in the sea.

Eric: There is someone out there for everyone.

Andrew: You know, Ben, love is really not an easy thing.

Ben: The only baggage you can bring…

Andrew: Yep. [laughs]

Ben: It’s all that you can’t leave behind.

Micah: But, what about the Lily thing, though? I don’t remember ever learning anything about her in Book 5.

Ben: Jo guaranteed it’s going to be obvious.

Eric: Well, the only time we saw her in Book 5 was in the past. If I remember correctly, the only time we heard about Lily was in the past when she – when we found out that she really hated James or hated how, hated James picking on Snape.

Micah: Oh, that’s true.

Eric: I mean, that’s what we really found out.

Micah: So, you’re saying the big thing could be that she had a soft spot for him?

Eric: Well, not necessarily a soft spot, but that she didn’t like James enough so that Harry was forced to risk going into the fire to ask Lupin and Sirius about it, because she really was very upset with him. I actually have a fan art depiction by a woman named Vee of this, sitting next to me in a frame about Lily coming up to James with this utmost look of revulsion and because of what he just did to Snape. So, I mean that’s what we found out about – I mean, that’s the only time I remember about Lily in Book 5. In Book 6…

Micah: But how can that… How does that relate to what Harry is going to end up having to do, which is what she…

Eric: Well, I don’t know. That’s the question, I mean. But she said you find out about Lily in two parts. One in Book 5 and one in Book 7. But, I was under the impression that she also said that we find out about her in Book 6 and everybody was questioning, “Well, was she just good at Potions? I mean, what have we learned in Book 6 either?” This whole Lily thing is amazingly…

Ben: Confusing. [laughs]

Eric: …subtle. And confusing. It’s bad.

Andrew: So, I mean, it could either… Do you think it could involve – it’s either going to involve Lily’s eyes or Snape.

Eric: And the Lily’s eyes thing we don’t know what that has to do with it either.

Andrew: Well, that’s what I’m saying. So, maybe that could be the big revelation. I think that has more significance than her being in love with Snape, unless…

Eric: Probably true.

Andrew: …maybe he played a role in Godric’s Hollow or something. I don’t know.

Ben: Well, Snape… Some people say that’s why they’re… Snape begged Voldemort to pardon Lily because he was in love with her.

Andrew: Ah, right, right. Didn’t someone…

Eric: Right, there is that possibility.


Rowling’s Quotes About Book 7: Alfonso and The Graveyard


Andrew: Hmmm. Actually, yeah. Okay, and one last thing we’re going to talk about here – something Alfonso Cuaron, director of the Prisoner of Azkaban film said, “We needed a place where the kids could see the execution of Buckbeak and we thought about having a graveyard and we consulted Jo about it and she said, ‘No, the graveyard is not there.’ And I said, ‘Why?’ And then she gave me the whole explanation of why the graveyard cannot be there because it’s in a different place of the castle. Because it’s going to play…and she knows her thing. She knows exactly what’s going to happen later.” So, I don’t know. I mean, Book 4 came out – that was 2001, right? Yeah. Okay, so that doesn’t have anything to do with it.

Ben: Book 4 came out in 2000, actually.

Andrew: Book 4 came out in 2003. Oh, no… Yeah, Book 4…

Eric: 2000.

Andrew: 2000. Sorry.

Eric: So, the point is not – It’s actually subtle here because it’s to be confused. See, Book 4 was already out, so Alfonso wouldn’t have wasted his concern if he didn‘t – I mean, he already knew about the fact that something happens in a graveyard, but he is talking specifically about a graveyard in the castle.

Andrew: On Hogwarts grounds, right.

Eric: On Hogwarts grounds, right. So he said that she said that the graveyard is somewhere else in the castle.

Andrew: Did she say that in so many words?

Eric: Well, I don’t know. This could be Alfonso’s take on it…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …but because it’s in a different place in the castle, that’s why this quote is – I just can’t believe that he wanted to put a freaking graveyard…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: To kill Buckbeak. It’s bad enough that he arranged the whole movie differently and cuts out the major subplots. He wants to keep Buckbeak in a graveyard?

Andrew: Well, he is a very creative person, Eric.

Eric: He died in the pumpkin patch in the back of Hagrid’s house.

Andrew: He wants to be different.

Eric: How can you change that?

Andrew: He wants to be different.

Eric: “Let’s make a graveyard here. Maybe some more shrunken heads can be on the tombstones.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I apologize. I am going to control myself. I said I have refined my views.

Andrew: He wanted it to be a different view. I don’t know if it’s that New Zealand air getting to you, or what, but take it easy.

Eric: You know, I got to say that New Zealand air is very, very clean.

Andrew: Is it?

Eric: I can breathe. I’m breathing and it’s just…

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: As opposed to not breathing.

Ben: Not breathing. Yeah.

Eric: No, it’s true. Everybody I tell that to I say, “Okay, it’s not smoggy in Pennsylvania. It’s just a matter…”

Micah: Try New York.

Eric: Try New York, yeah.

Andrew: Can you scoop me a bottle of the air and mail it back here and I’ll breathe it in?

Eric: Yeah, you want me to?

Andrew: Yeah. Seriously.

Eric: Yeah, okay.

Andrew: Do you think maybe it connects something to do with Dumbledore’s burial?

Eric: That’s what I thought. That’s the connection I made because we saw the funeral at the end of Book 6, but we don’t know. I was under the – Dumbledore’s tomb was not in the graveyard at the funeral. Like the whole sarcophagus.

Andrew: Well, we had that whole discussion, but we came to the conclusion that it was there.

Eric: That it was a graveyard?

Andrew: No, that his tomb was actually there. Weren’t we talking about Dumbledore not actually being in the tomb? Never mind. Go ahead, Micah.

Micah: No, I was going to say, could the founders be buried there somewhere?

Eric: That’s what I’m wondering.

Andrew: There’s got to be some place of remembrance.

Micah: For past headmasters.

Eric: Yeah, because it is not like no past headmaster had a body to bury.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I mean that is what is questionable because it is not like at Dumbledore’s funeral, it’s not saying it’s in this graveyard where all the other people were buried. Where Dumbledore’s tomb was at his funeral was out on grounds that were open enough for all the people to come and see and to sit and have room. So, I am wondering if Dumbledore’s tomb will be moved from wherever it was at rest for his funeral to the graveyard. This presumable alleged graveyard on the school grounds.

Andrew: But this also means that we are going to have to see it too.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: So…

Eric: So, is Harry going back to Hogwarts?

Andrew: Ohhh.

Eric: To see the graveyard maybe

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Then again we’re trusting what Alfonso said. He could have been paraphrasing what Jo was actually saying. So…

Eric: It’s true. He could have gotten an incorrect impression.

Ben: No, but it wouldn’t have went on the DVD if J.K. Rowling didn’t want it to. I’m sure she reviewed it.

Eric: I don’t know. Maybe. You know what I think would be cool, if to find Ravenclaw’s Horcrux you got to follow a complex series of clues based on the graveyard and tombstones and the shapes of things, but that’s a little Da Vinci Code, I guess.

Andrew: Okay, I think that wraps up that discussion. Maybe we’ll get some more quotes next week. We’ll do a three-part series. That sounds like fun, right? Right?

Eric: Oooh, three parts. Yay.


Listener Rebuttal: JKR’s Dream


Andrew: We have a few more e-mails now. The first one is from Lana, 14 of Nebraska. She writes:

“Hey guys and Laura. In J.K. Rowling’s dream about Harry Potter, she said she slash Harry was trying to find a Horcrux in a long hall that wasn’t the Great Hall. Do you think this could have been in the hall in the orphanage Voldemort grew up in or in the old Riddle House where Tom Riddle Senior lived? I love the show. Laura and Micah, you guys are my favorites, but I love you all!”

P.S. Andrew, you’re the best. You’re better than Laura and Micah. [laughs]

Ben: Oh, yeah, minus the P.S.

Micah: I don’t see that there.

Andrew: Well, it was in a separate e-mail to me.

Micah: Oh, okay.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: So, I don’t know. I think when J.K. Rowling is having these dreams – when you dream, don’t you mash your thoughts together?

Micah: Yeah, we talked about this.

Eric: Yeah, she could have…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: She could have been upset about – I don’t know, the paperboy could have thrown and broken a window or something, and that could have affected the dream.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No, I’m serious.

Andrew: I know what you’re saying.

Andrew: Because she is talking about lots of windows.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, god. What are you saying?

Eric: Do we even know – I mean, I want to trust JK on this, but who has dreams like this? Honestly, she made this big deal that she was actually having dreams and was talking about how…

Andrew: Because it was her first dream about involving Harry.

Eric: “Wow, it must really be affecting me.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But that’s so weird. Why would she be having a dream? I almost don’t want to trust that she had this dream because it is so weird about Horcruxes and…

Andrew: Well, she is not making it up.

Eric: There is no way we can possibly analyze it because… Yeah, but she knows – she not only knows what Horcruxes are used for and all about them, but what they could have been used for as well. Like, when she was trying to decide what was going to happen. So she has got so many, I want to say, alternate Harry Potter realities in her mind just from what she could have done or was going to do originally and didn’t that how do we even judge how that relates to anything? I mean, she put it on her site so it’s got to be…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It’s just a way of…

Micah: Yeah, that’s what I was going to say. It’s on the site and she is very selective about what she tells the fans. So, I doubt it’s just something that’s irrelevant.


Listener Rebuttal: Gleam of Triumph


Andrew: We have another email now. Tricia, 20, of Canada. North Bay, Ontario, Canada. She writes:

“I just wanted to add something to your segment on Dumbledore’s ‘gleam of triumph’ from the 73rd MuggleCast. I think the reason Dumbledore had a ‘gleam of triumph’ is because he knows that Harry’s blood will make Voldemort continuously weaker. Think about it. Harry has so much love running through his veins, and Voldemort can’t have that. Even when he possessed Harry for a minute at the Ministry, it caused him pain for that short period of time. Don’t you think that having Harry’s blood in his veins would continuously make him weaker? In my opinion, that’s why Dumbledore had a ‘gleam of triumph.’ Harry has already made it easier to defeat Voldemort and it’s all his fault. Thanks for doing the podcasts. I love them.”

I like that, Tricia.

Eric: We just said that on this episode, too. We came to that conclusion about Harry’s blood being acid to Voldemort’s veins. But the concern is that it hasn’t hurt him so far. But the fact is, the whole blood-of-the-enemy thing, Voldemort did that so that he could touch Harry’s skin, but, again, it hasn’t really – it could have a bad side to it.

Kevin: We are fairly sure that it’s going to make him weaker in some way. It’s a decent theory, it’s just, it’s such, you know. You can come up with any number of…

Ben: There are so many possibilities.

Kevin: …explanations to how it’s going to make him weaker. You know?

Eric: It’s kind of funny, though. There were already a little bit of similarities between Harry and Voldemort and then Voldemort had to go and make that other one – like make another one – forge another one. Wasn’t really a smart idea. That just kind of fits Voldemort’s personality.

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Eric: …making him able to touch Harry so he could do physical harm to him, not thinking of the repercussions of what his soul or body might feel.

Micah: Yeah, I agree.


Listener Rebuttal: More Gleam of Triumph


Andrew: Caitlin, 15, of Philadelphia has another idea about the “gleam of triumph.” She writes:

“After hearing your discussion about the gleam in Dumbledore’s eyes, I started thinking about life debts. Harry, in a way, saved Voldemort’s life when his blood was used to restore him to his previous self. Could the “gleam of triumph” be because now Voldemort is indebted to Harry?”

That’s a good idea too.

Kevin: I don’t think that. I don’t think so.

Andrew: Why not, Kevin?

Kevin: Because he didn’t really save his life.

Andrew: He sort of did. He needed Harry’s blood.

Kevin: He created a body for him, but he didn’t save his life by any means.

Eric: It was voluntary.

Micah: He didn’t willingly do it. I think that’s something… He willingly saved Pettigrew. He didn’t willingly offer his blood to Voldemort.

Kevin: Right. That’s another thing as well, yep.

Eric: But that’s what we were saying. If the blood has other problems that are going to cause problems for Voldemort, then you don’t need a life debt.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s what I think it is. I don’t think it’s a debt though. I don’t think, you know…

Eric: It’s not a life debt because Harry didn’t willingly say, “Okay, here. Have this. I know just the ingredient that will make this recipe perfecto.”


Listener Rebuttal: Brother Wands


Andrew: Aleyna Bryant, 19, of Knoxville, Tennessee, writes about Voldemort and the “brother wands” question that Laura brought up last week.

“Laura was asking why ‘brother wands’ can’t fight each other and what might happen now that Voldemort has Harry’s blood running through his veins in MuggleCast 73. Maybe, since Voldemort is alive because of Harry’s life-giving blood running through his veins, Voldemort cannot kill Harry without killing himself? If Harry dies, could the blood in Voldemort’s veins die as well, and kill Voldemort in the process?”

Well, if you’re thinking realistically, like, if someone donates blood and then they die, [laughs] the person who received the blood isn’t dead.

Eric: Depends… What did… What did Harry’s blood… What’s interesting…

Andrew: What does Harry’s blood have in it?

Eric: What does Harry’s blood have in it, or does Voldemort have Harry’s specific blood? Like, does Voldemort have Harry’s DNA in him?

Andrew: Type H?

Kevin: He has all the genetics abnormalities.

Eric: Yeah, all the genetic connotations and abnormalities. But if Harry’s O Negative, is Voldemort now O Negative? Or if Voldemort cuts himself, falling onto a skylight breaking into a house, will Harry get framed for it? You know, exactly how close is their blood? I mean… Does it have something where if Harry dies Voldemort is going to die? I think that’s cool.

Andrew: Do witches and wizards have a completely different blood?

Eric: No, they’re humans. I mean…

Kevin: Yeah, they are human.

Andrew: They are human, but why is it a problem if say, Harry was Type A and Voldemort was Type O Positive or whatever?

Kevin: Because it’s magic.

Andrew: Well, exactly. So I am saying.

Eric: The things many people do, is many of these series, even with the Underworld series…

Andrew: Actually…

Eric: …there’s a magic gene or something like that, that some people have. But what we’ve found out is that things with Squibs and other things like that, there’s no way to predict it.

Andrew: Now that I think about it though, have you guys donated blood before? I told this story on the show before.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: I couldn’t because I went to England. There’s actually a spot that says if you’re a wizard or witch you couldn’t donate either.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: That might explain it.

Ben: That’s part of the exclusion criteria.

Andrew: Yes. Exactly.

Micah: But actually, going off what you said, that’s kind of the question in comparing it to us. Like, if I donated blood, or somebody donates blood and they die, does that mean the person they gave the blood to is going to die? You know what I mean?

Eric: Oh well, obviously not.

Kevin: Yeah, but I think that the reason why they’re creating this scenario is that it’s not as easy as just you giving blood to someone, because his body was created out of that blood. So, is that body now bringing on traits of Harry, essentially?

Micah: I don’t know.

Andrew: It’s a good question.

Eric: Which…

Kevin: It sort of makes sense because…

Andrew: One of Harry’s traits is to love he inherited from his mother isn’t it? So, and Voldemort’s never showed any signs of love.

Kevin: But does the body love or does the soul love?

Ben: Love.

Andrew: I think every body loves. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: [sings] Everybody loves somebody sometimes!

Kevin: Oh, boy.


Crackpot Theory of the Week: Filch is a Spy


Andrew: Hey, Eric, I got a crackpot theory for you this week.

Eric: Oh, great!

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I’ve been wanting one of these. What’s up?

Andrew: This comes from Mable, 16, of Sydney.

Eric: [sings] Hello, Mable. If you’re able.”

Andrew: She says:

“Although I think this is completely insane, it’d be cool to hear Eric defending this.”

Okay, are you ready for your crackpot theory of the week?

Eric: I am.

Andrew: “Argus Filch is a spy in Hogwarts.”

Go.

Eric: In Hogwarts, what? A spy in Hogwarts?

Andrew: Argus Filch is a spy in Hogwarts. Stop wasting time. Go.

Eric: No. Okay, you said he’s a spy on Hogwarts. I thought you were saying…

Andrew: In Hogwarts.

Eric: In Hogwarts?

Andrew: Yes.

Kevin: In Hogwarts.

Eric: For who?

Andrew: Well, for..

Eric: Or just a spy in Hogwarts?

Kevin: Yes.

Andrew: Yeah, just a spy. Just a spy. In Hogwarts. [laughs]

Eric: He’s a spy.

Kevin: Assuming for Voldemort.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Because a spy wouldn’t be spying for themselves.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, I think Argus would – he has Mrs. Norris who’s stationed all over the school. If somebody does something, either Mrs. Norris or Filch knows about it. This isn’t just about trouble makers, but Filch seems to always want to know what’s going on, whether it be with the Weasley twins are doing for mischief, but I really don’t know. He’s got some really crazy practices about dungeons and hanging kids by shackles and stuff, but my main concern is that he does know all of the Hogwarts passageways except for a few that might be on the Marauder’s Map or Fred and George might have known. But he knows all the passage ways, he can get from any point in the castle to another, and he can pretty much see what’s going on, only second to Dumbledore I would say, in the castle. He put himself in the position as caretaker of the castle to know all that information. So, it’s actually quite difficult if Voldemort were to want to, say, “Okay, what’s the best way to get into the trophy room?” you know, Filch could probably lead him there, or lead anybody there.

Andrew: She actually proved a couple points on Snape being a spy and also Mrs. Figg being a spy. Her arguments were:

1. Filch, like Mrs. Figg, is a Squib and, like Figg was looking over Harry, could be looking after Draco.

2. Filch is somewhat friendly with Snape and if Snape is evil, this would fit perfectly.
3. Besides the Weasley twins, he knows the school better than anyone else.
4. Figg has cats, as does Filch, so maybe there’s some sort of connection there.

Hmmm, good, Eric. Well..

Eric: Yeah. Squibs and cats. I guess the cats are kind of their connection to the magical world, too, because cats are kind of magical.


Chicken Soup For The MuggleCast Soul


Ben: Let’s wrap this week up with a Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul.

“Hey, MuggleCasters. I’ve got a chronic lung condition that makes it very difficult to breathe and I spend a lot of time in and out of the hospital. Up until last year, my time there was spent going crazy with nothing to do. Luckily, I discovered MuggleCast and that’s all changed. I listen to every show over and over again while I’m in the hospital, and time seems to fly. You are all so hilarious. My nurses are so confused when they come to draw blood and I’m cracking up. You guys can make me laugh even when I can barely breathe. I was in the hospital again this week, and you guys made it so much better. Thanks so much for improving my quality of my life. I love MuggleCast. Annie from Chicago.”

Andrew: Thank you, Annie, so much. That was very kind of you. We’ve been getting a lot of Chicken Soups lately from people all over the world, and we enjoy reading them and we usually pick one a week here. So, if you’re interested, if you’d like to submit your Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul; how MuggleCast has affected, improved, ruined, destroyed your life…

Ben: Changed your life.

Andrew: Changed your life, yeah. [laughs] Email us: mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com.


Ben’s PO Box Update


Andrew: We’re going to wrap up today’s show with a PO Box update from Ben Schoen.

Ben: Okay, folks. Something interesting, MuggleCast is now a member of PETA.

Andrew: What?

Ben: Someone signed us up and I got a little membership thing in the PO Box. For those of you who don’t know, PETA is the pet liberation organization and animal rights activists. So, we got a bunch of stickers also. They say: “Speciesism sucks.”

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: And then, these say, “Pigs are friends, not food.” And it has a picture of a pig on it; so cute. And these last ones say, “Cut class, not frogs. Don’t dissect.”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: And it has a picture of a frog, so I thought that was kind of funny. So, yeah, email in if you signed us up for PETA because that’s awesome.

Okay, thanks to Katie Schneider who wrote us a nice little letter and included a big, another box of books. If you remember a few months ago she sent us a big box of books and now she sent another one for Christmas. So thanks to Katie. Katie is from Maryland. So, thank you for sending those in.

I got a card here from – who is this from? Sunny Christian, who sent in a Quiznos gift card for me.

Let’s see here. Oh, we have a big stack of Christmas cards. I’ll be getting those out to the rest of the MuggleCasters this week. Kacie Farrell sent one for each of us. Jay Myers, Jessica and Simone Stock, Judy Chapin, Jay Ritter, someone from Canada, Proma Costla, Alisha Brockmeyer, Megan Townsend. And one – I came across a postcard in a stack of mail from someone clear from the Czech Republic which I think is pretty neat.

Andrew: Wow.

Ben: It says,

“Ahoy.”

Ahoy. I don’t know how to say it.

“Ahoy from [mispronounces] Prague? Pragu? Prage? MuggleCasters.”

Eric: Prague? How about Prague which is in the Czech Republic.

Kevin: Prague, yeah that’s it.

Ben: Prague. Whatever.

“Jamie…”

Kevin: Yeah, that’s it.

Ben: Prague.

“Ahoy from Prague, MuggleCasters! Jamie, today we listened to, okay, danced to and sang really loud, “Everytime We Touch” partly as a tribute, but mostly because we love it too.”

Then, from Nashladenu – sorry, e-mail on how to pronounce your name correctly. Oh wait, I think that’s Czech. I don’t know. Her name’s Leah, by the way. Sorry, that’s not her name. Leah’s her name, and this is from all her Czech friends. She sent this postcard clear from the Czech Republic.

Then, let me pop this open real quick. Someone sent every MuggleCaster a Subway gift card. Thank you, Pammy, for sending each of us a Subway gift card.

Kevin: Ooo.

Andrew: Mhm.

Ben: How nice of you.

Eric: There are Subways in New Zealand, so I do expect to get that card.

Ben: Are there really?

Andrew: Wow.

Eric: Yes, there are.

Ben: We can’t afford that kind of international…

Eric: Oh, the international postage? How do you send Jamie his stuff, or don’t you? You just wait until he shows up?

Ben: We just don’t.

Kevin: We don’t.

Ben: Also, thanks to Kelda Sweeney…

Andrew: Who’s that?

Ben: …for sending a Christmas card for each of us.

Eric: Oh, that’s cool.

Andrew: Who’s that?

Ben: I want to know who signed us up for PETA.

Kevin: You…

Ben: Yeah, so thanks to everyone who sent us stuff. Yeah, I have a big stack of mail here so…

Andrew: Real quick, we’re just kidding when we say we don’t mail the stuff to Jamie. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah, by the way we’re just kidding when we say we don’t mail people stuff.

Andrew: [laughs] Ben, what is the PO Box address?

Ben: That is…

P.O. Box 223
Moundridge, Kansas
67107


Show Close


Andrew: Don’t forget, there are also many other ways to contact us. Like if you’re in the United States you can call the MuggleCast voicemail to leave a comment or a question. Just dial 1-218-20-MAGIC on your telephone. If you’re in Australia we got a handy number for you: 02-8003-5668.

[Show music begins playing]

Andrew: Eric, can you call that locally?

Eric: It’s not local, but I can call it.

Andrew: If you’re in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677. You can also Skype the username “MuggleCast.” Just remember to keep your question under 30 seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. On MuggleCast.com you can also find a handy feedback form to contact any one of us or just e-mail our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

Also, a quick update on our Deathly Hallows theory contest, all of you better get your entries in soon because the deadline is…

Ben: Is that the win a piece of Jamie’s suitcase?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Because the deadline is February 4th, so you want to get those in as soon as possible if you want a piece of Jamie’s suitcase. Also, don’t forget to visit all of our community outlets. There’s MySpace, Facebook, YouTube,Frappr, Last.FM, even the Fanlisting Forums. You can also dig us on Digg.com and vote for us once a month on Podcast Alley and review us on Yahoo! Podcasts. We want to get the word out about the show and the best way to do that is through you guys. So, we thank you very much for your support.

Ben: Tell all your friends.

Andrew: Tell all your friends. All right, so that wraps up today’s show. So, once again I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We thank everyone for listening and we’ll see everyone next week for Episode 75. Bye, bye.

Kevin: Goodbye.

Eric: Goodbye. Or…

Ben: Bye, bye. [laughs and imitates Cartman from South Park] Bye! Bye!


Bloopers


Eric: Say Snape dies. Actually, didn’t we just hear that Lucius was not going to be in Book 7?

Andrew: What?

Eric: Didn’t Jason Issacs…?

Andrew: No. That was Jason Issacs saying, “I hope he makes it through.” Or something like that.

Eric: Yeah, but I thought he was told by J.K. that he wasn’t in Book 7 at all.

Andrew: No. [laughs] Don’t you think…?

Ben: Don’t even start that.

Andrew: [laughs] No, no. He didn’t say that. I hope you’re kidding. Why would he reveal that?

Eric: Well, because he’s stuck in prison.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: So?

Micah: He’s out of prison now, isn’t he? I thought.

Eric: No. I thought he was in prison. He didn’t escape.

Micah: I thought they all broke out at the end of Half-Blood Prince.

Eric: Yeah. They left Lucius there to rot, didn’t they?

Micah: Oh, did they? I don’t know. [laughs]

Ben: There’s Eric with his other theories.

Andrew: Yeah, but either way, no. Jason Issacs did not hear from Jo that he was going to die.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Micah: He did say July for a release date, though.

Eric: Not die. No, I heard he wasn’t going to be in Book 7, though.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Eric: No, seriously though. Ben, stop freaking out. I’m going to MuggleNet right now to check that out.

Andrew: He didn’t say that. Oh, my gosh.

[Andrew and Ben continue to laugh]

Eric: I thought he said he wasn’t going to be in Book 7.

Andrew: No. You read it wrong. You read it wrong.

Eric: And he really wanted to be in Book 7.

Andrew: You read it wrong.

Micah: No, no. He wanted to make sure his character got enough…

Andrew: Oh, airtime, yeah.

Micah: …scenes in Book 7.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Well, what does that have to do with anything? Scenes in Book 7?

Andrew: He was joking that he wants to be in the seventh film.

Micah: So, he can play in the movie.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: How can I search for news topics?

Andrew: Okay, you’re wasting time. Let’s move along here. Is there anything else to talk, in this discussion. Ben?

Ben: [laughs] I think that’s it.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Adrienne, Allison, Amanda, Briana, Eloise, Jessica, Mandie, Margaret, Martina, Matt, Megan, Roni, Samantha, Sarah, Shannon and Shelly

Transcript #73

MuggleCast 73 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: What’s up, MuggleCast listeners? If you want to make an impact online, GoDaddy.com has what you need. Get your own dot-com domain name for as low as $1.99, plus world class hosting, fast and easy website builders, and much more. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code MUGGLE – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E – when you check out, and save an additional ten percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because you need something to keep you sane during exam time – thank you Kate, 18, of Canada – this is MuggleCast Episode 73, for January 21st, 2007.

[Music continues to play]

Andrew: Can you guys believe that Laura Mallory once again appealed the court decision?

Kevin: It’s so stupid.

Laura: Of course! She’s got nothing better to do.

Andrew: Oh, you can believe it, Laura?

Laura: Yeah! She’s got nothing better to do, obviously.

Micah: Ah, well, Laura’s from Georgia.

Laura: I understand…

Micah: Laura Mallory’s from Georgia.

Laura: I understand how these people operate.

Micah: They both share the same name.

Kevin: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Ah, I see, you’re on the same brain waves. You got everything.

Kevin: There are not many brain waves…

Laura: Hey! Don’t even go there.

Andrew: Welcome to another edition of MuggleCast. We’ve got a jam-packed show this week, including a very special interview that we promised last week. We are happy to bring it to you this week. But first, I want to introduce a special guest co-host that we have this week. Mikey B., from California!

Mikey: Hi, everybody!

Andrew: Mikey! How you doin’?

Mikey: Pretty good! I’m excited.

Andrew: A few of us know Mikey from a couple of…

Kevin: [laughs] Good times.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew:Harry Potter business trips that we took out to Las Vegas and California. And…

Mikey: [laughs] They were completely business.

Kevin: Yup.

Andrew: Yeah. And you – he knows his Harry Potter stuff, and we wanted to have him on the show this week. You have been very excited to be on here.

Mikey: Yeah. I’ve been actually very excited.

Andrew: You’ve been telling me all week. [laughs]

Mikey: I’ve been freaking out! I’m like, “Oh my gosh! I’m going to be on – you know, MuggleCast.”

Andrew: You bought a new headset for it – you are set to go!

Mikey: I did buy a headset. It’s nice, I like it. It’s comfy, too.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, we do have a jam-packed show for everyone this week. I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey Bouchereau.

[Music continues to play]


News


Micah: All right! Micah Tannenbaum here with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.

Imelda Staunton, the actress who plays Professor Umbridge, spoke recently about her experience playing the former High Inquisitor. She said:

“Dolores is a vision in pink taffeta but a nasty piece of work. At first I thought, ‘Oh, a Harry Potter, that’ll be fun’. But at this film’s heart is real tragedy, and I found myself having four months of intense acting, followed by occasional wand-waving for the next six.”

A new Order of the Phoenix photo showing Daniel Radcliffe at King’s Cross station was released earlier this week. Also, David Yates was quoted in USA Today recently as saying Order of the Phoenix is “the most emotionally complex one so far.”

The Argus has a lengthy new interview online with the actor who plays Argus Filch in the Potter films. Most of the discussion revolves around the upcoming play The Caretaker in which David appears, but towards the end he talks about Order of the Phoenix. He said:

“I had a lot of fun up a 35ft ladder, clinging on with one hand and hammering proclamations into the hall wall with the other, while four crew guys shook the bottom. I’m not very good with heights.”

Wrapping up movie news, a recent report by the UK Film Council stated that over 840 million pounds sterling was spent on film production last year. That’s an increase of 48% from 2005’s total expenditure. As a result, 2006 was the UK’s best-recorded year for film.

Film minister Shaun Woodward commented that “These figures show that the UK is a great place to make a film. Two Potters – Harry and Beatrix – a Golden Compass and a bit of Stardust have helped the UK’s film industry have one of its best years ever.”

And Forbes Magazine has placed JK Rowling at #2 on their list of the richest women in entertainment. They estimate her net wealth at $1 billion, and she is the only career author on the list. In first place – who else? Oprah Winfrey.

Speaking of JK Rowling, Friday Night Shirt, a short film about the lives of single mothers in Yarmouth, has won a “Deffie” at a Hollywood film festival. JK Rowling, who struggled herself as a single mother some years ago, financed the poignant film.

Finally, Laura Mallory, the Georgian mother who has been crusading since August 2005 to remove the Potter books from the Gwinnet County’s school libraries, is set to appeal to the County’s Superior Court.

Mallory said:

“We will take a stand for truth, and pray God will touch the hearts of this generation.”

For the past year and a half, she has vehemently preached that the books indoctrinate children in witchcraft. She hasn’t, however, actually read the books.

Mallory says she is poised to take legal action and has apparently received “significant donations” from “supporters” in aid of this cause. You know, Laura, there is somebody who has already touched the hearts and minds of this generation. Her name is JK Rowling.

That’s all the news for this January 21st, 2007 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: Okay, thank you Micah.

Micah: You are welcome!


Mallory Discussion


Andrew: I guess one of the big stories of the week – Laura Mallory. What’s going on? What’s her mindset here? Does she really think she’s going to be able to win this?

Micah: I don’t think so.

Kevin: Nah. I think she’s just wasting her time.

Laura: She’s got to know, I mean…

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah. She is wasting her time, and I’ve said this time and time again.

Mikey: I think she just wants attention.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So Laura, most of us already know there really is nothing to do in Georgia, but – I mean, does it get to this point where there really is nothing to do but keep appealing your court cases?

Laura: Apparently! You know, I’ve said it time and time again that this woman has an extraordinary – an extraordinary amount of perseverance, and should be using it for charitable causes that actually need something like that. Not trying to get a book taken away from a bunch of kids.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah. The fact that…

Micah: Well, I liked her quote.

Kevin: The fact that she’s actually taking donations – it just irks…

Andrew: She is?

Kevin: Yeah! “Significant donations from supporters in aid of this.” It does…

Andrew: Oh no! [laughs]

Laura: What could you possibly use donations for?

Andrew: Gas money. [laughs]

Mikey: For legal action.

Kevin: For legal costs. But why spend money on legal costs when she could spend it on something that would go towards her cause a bit more, like promotion of other books besides Harry Potter? You know?

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: Or promotion of reading.

Laura: Yeah, I think she should…

Kevin: Because she knows it’s going nowhere. So…

Micah: What do you think of her quote? She said, “We will take a stand for truth and pray God will touch the hearts of this generation.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I want God to touch me!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: No, I don’t know. I don’t know what to think anymore. [laughs] This lady – I don’t know. Good for her for having – [laughs] being able to stick with it for so long, but… [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, and…

Andrew: It’s not… Really, it’s not even worth talking about anymore.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: We’ve – we’ve beaten this to death. But – so, of course…

Laura: Get a hobby. That’s essentially what it comes down to.

Kevin: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: Has she…

Andrew: You’ll see more…

Mikey: I have a question. Has she even read the books all the way through? Or…

Kevin: No. No.

Laura: No, she hasn’t.

Micah: No.

Laura: She’s read excerpts.

Andrew: Of course, you’ll see more updates on MuggleNet.com, as the news breaks. I know everyone’s on the edge of their seats to see…

Micah: When she’s going to fail…

Andrew: … the next time she’s going to get shut down.

Micah: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.


Announcements


Andrew: Moving on, we don’t really have any big announcements this week, but I just wanted to take this opportunity to point out a couple of things that we do every week, but most people don’t actually realize it or how to subscribe properly in iTunes. First of all, we do have low bandwidth versions of the show. If you are on a dial-up connection these come in really handy; they’re about a third of the size of the full quality MuggleCast podcast. Of course they sound – [imitates bad audio] they sound really bad, [returns to normal audio] but you can hear us and they are – you can listen to them without your ears bleeding. And they are worth it if you are on a dial-up connection. I know. Every once in a while when I’m on dial-up, I don’t know about you guys, but I cannot take it…

Kevin: Yeah, it’s like pulling teeth.

Andrew: …especially long downloads.

Laura: I’m never on dial-up, thank God.

Andrew: You are very lucky.

Mikey: You’re just special.

[Andrew, Kevin, and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah. Also, this is a big problem, every single week I post on MuggleNet.com saying, “Hey, there’s a new podcast out.” And people say, “It’s not showing up in iTunes yet.” What people don’t realize is the link that I have in iTunes goes to the directory listing within iTunes, which shows the ten most recent podcasts, but iTunes does not automatically see that we have a new episode out immediately after I post it. So, you have to press that Subscribe button on the page that I link to on MuggleNet.com to get the latest episode automatically whenever it comes out if your iTunes is open. So, hopefully that clears some things up. And also, Laura…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: We have a little Prophecy update.

Laura: We do.

Andrew: I believe you wanted to bring this up.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So, go ahead.

Laura: For those of you who were wondering, and I know a lot of you were, the dress code for the Decade of Enchantment Ball is semi-formal/formal.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: [laughs and yells] Shut up, Andrew!

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: Hold on. [laughing] I love the name of it.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [still laughing] They can’t call it the Yule Ball, so they…

Laura: Well, no…

Andrew: They have to call it…what is it?

Andrew and

Laura: Decade of Enchantment.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: That’s because the whole thing is about ten years of Harry Potter.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

[Andrew, Kevin, and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Okay, okay.

Laura: So anyway, that is semi-formal/formal. So, ladies, get out your prom dresses, polish your shoes, do all that jazz. You are allowed to wear costumes and dress robes are encouraged, but Muggle formal wear is fine. I think that’s what most people will be doing, I know that’s what I’m doing. Tickets for the ball are on sale for $5.00 right now, and they can only be purchased by registered Prophecy attendees. You can purchase a ticket for and bring an unregistered guest if you wish, but as of right now unregistered guests may not purchase tickets. Also submissions for call papers will be closed February 1st. And that’s all.

Andrew: Wow, Laura. You are a great – I’m appointing you our official Prophecy update spokesperson.

Laura: Okay, sure.

Mikey: Well, I have a question.

Andrew: That was good. Huh?

Mikey: What’s with the formal and semi-formal? What, you know, decides as semi-formal? Because sometimes, you know, $200 jeans can be semi-formal. So…

Andrew: Yes.

Mikey: So…

Laura: Well, they mean like… [thinking of word]

Kevin: Dress pants, shirt and tie.

Laura: Yeah. For…

Mikey: Do they want us in tuxedos?

Kevin: No, tuxedos are formal.

Laura: No, no, no. Not guys.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: You should wear a tuxedo.

Laura: Okay, let me make…

Kevin: Like a jacket. A jacket would be formal.

Laura: …this very clear for everyone. When they say semi-formal to formal, the semi-formal is for guys and the formal is for girls.

[Micah laughs]

Mikey: Okay.

Laura: That’s how it goes. [laughs]

Andrew: Or if you’re in England, you will know the dress pants to be smart trousers.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: As Jamie taught me.

Kevin: Oh, is that what they call them?

Andrew: There’s your little English fact for the day.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Next time all you Americans, next time your mom or dad or friend or whoever asks you to wear some dress pants, he means – just say, [attempts British accent] “You mean smart trousers?”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That’s my British accent.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So goofy, isn’t it?

Kevin: Is that your British accent?

Andrew: Those English people. Yeah. But Ben, Jamie and I have been planning our outfit. already, for Prophecy…

Laura: Really?

Andrew: …for the Decade Of Enchantment Ball.

Kevin: Really?

Micah: You’re all wearing the same outfit?

Andrew: I don’t want to – [goofy voice] I don’t want to give it away.

Kevin: So, who are you going with?

Andrew: [still in goofy voice] It’s a big surprise.

Laura: You guys sound like girls. [laughs] Oh my God.

Andrew: We’re going…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: We’re going single.

Micah: Stag?

Andrew: Actually we’re going together…

Kevin: Oh, okay. I see.

Andrew: Yeah, we’re going stag. We’re going as a package.

Laura: Oooh.

Andrew: It’s a group of three. It’s a three – [laughs] three way date.

Micah: Threesome?

Andrew: But anyway this…

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: Our – what we’re wearing is borderline semi-formal…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: To whatever was below that, so…

[ Andrew, Laura, and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: Yes!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So, that should be good. But that does bring up a good point. We probably…

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: …will be at Prophecy 2007 in Toronto, Canada, doing a LIVE podcast there and also will be at the Decade of Enchantment Ball. Can we call it the – can we call it DEB? For short? D-E-B.

Laura: Sure.

Andrew: Decade…

Laura: Why not?

Andrew: …of Enchantment Ball.

Laura: We shorten everything in this fandom anyway.

Andrew: …DEB. Are we going to be at DEB?

Laura: I mean, we have…

Andrew: [laughs] I know.

Laura: …DH, COS. So, why not?

Andrew: Right, exactly. So we’re going to be at DEB [laughs] at Prophecy. So, Prophecy 2007 dot com?

Laura: Dot org.

Mikey: Org.

Micah: Org.

Andrew: Org, sorry. Prophecy2007.org.


Listener Rebuttal: Hangman Game in Fantastic Beasts


Micah: Speaking of Canada, David, 16, of Ontario…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Eh?

Micah: Wrote in about another “Gallows” reference in the books. He said:

“When you stated that the whole reason for the Hallows/Gallows discussion was because of the game on JKR’s website, it got me thinking. In Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them, we see a hangman game played by Harry and Ron on the inside cover. Next to the hanged person, there’s a giant spider who says, “You die Weasley.” Do you think this could be a clue to who dies in Book 7?”

Laura: I completely forgot about that.

Andrew: Very interesting. I – that – I don’t know. That seems to me like it would be kind of extreme for some fat – [laughs] uh, foreshadowing in such a small book, but…

Laura: Well, I mean…

Andrew: I don’t know.

Mikey: No.

Andrew: What does everyone else think?

Mikey: Ron’s not going to die. Ron’s not going to die. There’s…

Laura: I don’t think he will.

Mikey: …no reason for him to.

Laura: I think it – I don’t know. She said that one character had gotten a reprieve and I think that that might have been Ron.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: So, maybe at the time she wrote those books, maybe Ron was going to die.

Andrew: Yeah. Who would write that in the book, anyway? I wonder…

Laura: Well, it…

Mikey: Malfoy?

Laura: No, no, no. It was Harry’s book and they were playing hangman and all sorts of stuff in the margins.

Andrew: Oh. That is very interesting. Hmmm. [laughs] I like that that. That … Hmmm, cool.

Micah: I don’t know, it doesn’t look good for Ron. I mean, there’s a lot of things that foreshadow his death.

Andrew: He’s a weak character if you ask me. I think he’s had it coming since Book 1. [laughs] I don’t know, he’s…

Laura: You’re mean.

Andrew: I don’t know.

Kevin: [laughs] Nice.

Andrew: I’m sorry.

Laura: I don’t want to talk to you anymore.

Andrew: Ah, yeah. I know, you all the other girls…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …always go for the – for Ron.


Listener Rebuttal: Hangman in History of Magic Class


Andrew: Next rebuttal comes from Jenny, 14, of Boston. She writes:

“In Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix, JK Rowling writes that during a particularly boring History of Magic lesson Harry and Ron passed the time by playing hangman. This could be foreshadowing to future events.”

Andrew: And, you know, I like how people are pointing all these out to us, because we have a page on MuggleNet where we list all of the ways that Sirius’ death was foreshadowed, I think?

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: That right? Or am I completely wrong?

Laura: It’s the Death Clues under Things You Might Have Missed.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Death Clues, yeah. [laughs] We’ll get to some more rebuttals later on.


Mikey’s Release Date


Andrew: But, Mikey, earlier this week you brought up a release date theory to me, which I thought was very interesting.

Mikey: Really? Okay.

Andrew: Just like you did your – yeah, you know what I’m talking about.

Mikey: Yeah, I know exactly what you’re talking about. Well, of course like any fan, I was listening to, I guess, MuggleCast Episode whatever one you were…

Andrew: Wooo!

Mikey: … talking about the release in…

Andrew: Pretty much every episode.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: Yeah, you know. Micah mentioned Halloween being the release date. I don’t think Halloween, I think the day after it, November 1st. Reason for this is because All Hallows Eve is Halloween, but All Hallows Day is November 1st. I was talking to a couple friends about this. My friend Quinn and I, we were talking about it and he actually just re-read the first book. And, actually, in the first book, on November 1st McGonagall says she wouldn’t be surprised if today is known as Harry Potter Day, and that’s also the day that everyone was dressed up in robes and Vernon was going through those people in weird cloaks talking excitedly on every corner talking about Harry Potter. That would actually happen if the book was released on midnight on the 1st. What would be great is we have the party on Halloween, people can go trick-or-treating, line up for the book release, at midnight we start reading, and obviously during the day it would be “Harry Potter Day”…

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: …on the 1st. So…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s really cool. I really like that.

Kevin: Yeah, I like that.

Mikey: I think it’d be a great idea, because…

Laura: That is pretty cool.

Mikey: … she said it in Book One…

Micah: I like it.

Mikey: …you know? So…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I’ll put in a word with her.

Andrew: Go trick-or-treating for…

Micah: Make sure that happens.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Okay.

Mikey: Micah will be like, “I want Harry Potter Day, just like you said in Book 1.”

Micah: Yeah. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Micah: You know, something else that one of the listeners sent in, which actually raises a good point – I mean, we think only about ourselves here in America, but – and this one came from Australia, I forget who sent it in, but when it’s summer here, it’s winter down there, so, I mean, we tend to have a skewed view of when we think the books should come out. You know what I mean? When we say, “Oh, it’s always been a summer release. It’s always been a summer release.” Well…

Laura: Well, for us it has.

Micah: Yeah, but, you know, we’re not the only ones who read the books.

Laura: I know, but if you look at it that way, there’s no release date that’s going to be convenient for the entire world. It’s not going to happen, and I think a lot of it…

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: November 1st. November 1st is. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: Because it’s “Harry Potter Day.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Well, I mean but that’s like, what, in the middle of the week?

Mikey: It’s a Thursday, so this is how it is. I know it’s not, you know, a Saturday, but it’s a Thursday, you know? So, what would happen is, you only would miss so many days of work, and then the Saturday is here. You know? People already expect people to miss work sometimes, or school, on November 1st, because they’re out trick-or-treating late at night, so, you know…

Laura: Well, that’s true.

Mikey: …just take an extra day off on Friday, wouldn’t be that big of a deal. I’m still holding out for that day.

Andrew: I, I really do like that. I think that’s pretty clever.

Laura: Yeah, it is. I never thought of that.

Andrew: It just, it – but whenever I think about these release dates, I think about, am I going to be in school?

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: How much work am I going to have?

Laura: Mhm.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: If I miss, what am I going to you know? Because we’re planning big…

Laura: Especially since we’re going to be in college. Oh, my gosh.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly, so…

Kevin: And it would be…

Micah: Some of us.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: It would be nice to be in England for the release.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Well, that’s the thing, yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: And…

Kevin: That’s like, a week venture there, so…

Andrew: Yeah, I mean, most people go to book parties and stuff, that’s cool and great, but we plan on doing one big, live podcast. We want to do one in England [laughs], but I mean, you know, if it’s during the school – school year, that’s – might, you know, put a dent. So…

Micah: What about August, though? I mean, everyone seems focused on July.

Andrew: August is great. Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, August would be cool.

Andrew: August would be nice, yeah. I concur. [laughs] Right over the top of Prophecy.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: Imagine all of that.

Micah: Right after Prophecy.

Andrew: Oh, God.

Micah: Or two weeks after Prophecy.

Andrew: Yeah, we’re going to Canada and England. No, thanks.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Two terrible countries. [laughs]

Kevin: Ohhh.

Micah: I guess that’s getting cut out.

Andrew: I take that back. [laughs]

Laura: Careful, one of those countries is our neighbor, smart one.

Andrew: I know. [laughs] What, are they going to come down here and – never mind.

Mikey: I love Canada. William Shatner’s from Canada.

Andrew: Yes, yes. I know all about you and William Shatner.


Main Discussion: Deathly Hallows = Horcruxes?


Andrew: Moving along now; Micah, you’ve been doing your homework this week.

Micah: I have.

Andrew: Would you care to explain?

Micah: Well, I think we’ve hit this from so many different angles, we started out with the hangman game. We talked about that two weeks ago, last week we kind of got into the whole referencing it to Halloween, you know, are they – were the deathly hallows the people who died for the Horcruxes to be made? But, one thing I think we briefly mentioned when the title first came out, and now we can come back to, is, are the deathly hallows in fact the Horcruxes themselves? And what I did was, I said – well, Eric brought this up, you know, I think it was Episode 71, when he started talking about this whole tie-in to Arthurian legend. And I said, “Now, I don’t know anything about Arthurian legend, so I’m going to contact a professor at some university,” and it’s really bad that I don’t remember who I contacted or where they work, but, nonetheless. Actually, I just found the e-mail. The person I spoke to was Professor Jane Chance of Rice University, so thanks to her. She provided some information that was similar to what Eric had mentioned back then, so I mean, I think it’s worth exploring just a little bit more.

Andrew: So, what did you find out from this professor?


Voldemort the King


Micah: She was pretty helpful. She said that, you know, in Arthurian legend – in most legends – the hallows are seen to represent, sort of, the royal regalia that’s carried by the king. So, I mean, can in this sense, can we compare Voldemort to a king?

Laura: Well, yeah, he’s been…

Andrew: In a way.

Laura: … compared to a king before. In the chess match, at the end of Sorcerer’s Stone, people have compared that to the war that’s been going on in the books. And people will compare the queen to Bellatrix, the king to Voldemort. I think it would be safe to say that you can compare Voldemort to a king.


Comparison to Arthurian Legend


Micah: Okay, so these hallows, supposedly, are these sacred vessels, have developed over time, through all these different legends, and what they’ve been developed into is basically four symbols of magical elements, and they actually also appear on tarot packs, and I know we talked about the hangman tarot card a couple weeks ago, as four suits: the sword, the spear, the cup, and the pentacle. Now, we know that Jo is very good at incorporating mythology and stories into her work. These four things, could they be the four remaining Horcruxes? Could they compare to the four remaining Horcruxes? What do you guys think?

Mikey: Well, the cup, we kind of know.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: The – yeah, but the sword, they already, didn’t she already confirm that it wasn’t the sword?

Laura: Yeah, I think it’s already been kind of debunked that it’s not a sword.

Kevin: And that’s the only sword we’ve seen.

Laura: Well, I mean it all really comes down to do we think that the Horcruxes are entirely new things that we’re going to find out about, or have we already seen them in the books before? Like we’ve already seen the locket at Grimmauld Place, for instance. Is there any chance that we’ve seen a Horcrux – you know – all of the Horcruxes, in each of the books, and we just don’t know it yet?

Kevin: Well, I think that we’ve seen at least a couple of them, but…

Laura: Oh, I’m sure.

Kevin: …maybe, I don’t think all of them, necessarily. I mean, it’s all speculation, but I would think that she would reserve at least one for herself to play around with in the seventh book, you know what I mean? Because that leaves her…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: …room to be creative as to where he will find it and stuff like that. So…


Horcrux From Each Book?


Andrew: Wouldn’t it be cool if one main item from each of the books was one of the Horcruxes?

Laura: Yeah, that’s what a lot of people think.

Andrew: The diary in Chamber of Secrets, Gaunt’s ring in Half-Blood Prince – er, how about the locket? Hmmm.

Mikey: The locket would be Order of the Phoenix, because that’s when we saw it.

Laura: Yeah, the locket would be Order of the Phoenix.

Andrew: Oh, right. Right, right, right, right, right.

Mikey: We think we saw it.

Laura: Don’t they also think it’s Nagini? His snake? That was in Goblet of Fire.

Andrew: Yeah.


Voldemort’s Wand


Mikey: Well, I think we – I actually heard a theory recently, because everyone is trying to tie them to the founders. If Fawkes – because, you know, phoenixes live forever – if Fawkes was Godric Gryffindor’s Phoenix, and we know that Harry and Voldemort share brother wands, if Fawkes’s feather is inside Voldemort’s wand, couldn’t his wand be a Horcrux? That would be Godric Gryffindor…

Kevin: Uh, yeah, but would he really want to store a Horcrux with him? It would sort of defeat the purpose of trying to protect them. His whole methodology in creating Horcruxes was that it would allow him to separate them from his body and, therefore, there was never a chance that the Horcrux and him would die at the same time, and if he has a wand, I mean, what’s the first thing anyone is going to do with Voldemort’s wand if a Death Eater doesn’t get it? It’s break it. They’re going to snap it in half.

Andrew: Maybe he feels like he needs to have one with him in the event that, all six others got destroyed, he would still have his wand that he would protect no matter what, because it’s always with him.

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Laura: Well, that’s not true, though. He spent, what, fourteen years without being able to use his wand. Wormtail carried it around for him.

Micah: Well, I was pretty sure that Jo said that Fawkes only belonged to Dumbledore, and he’s always been in Dumbledore’s possession.

Kevin: Yeah, but he’s talking about the feather itself. Like the wand itself, like…

Mikey: Yeah, maybe – yeah. Even if it wasn’t back to Godric Gryffindor, couldn’t it be his wand himself? Something that he holds on to, you know? He could protect it because he uses it.

Kevin: Yeah, but I would think it’s a long stretch just because, like I said, if he does get defeated again – I mean, if Harry defeats him, the first thing Harry’s going to do is go for his wand, because it’s like, the wand matches the wizard, so there’s only one wand like that, and it’s his, so what better thing to do than make it so that even if he does come back, he’ll never have the same wand and, therefore, he’ll never have the amount of compatibility with his wand, you know?

Andrew: Mhm.

Kevin: At least that’s what I would do. I’d destroy the wand first.

Laura: I think anyone would. It’s a good theory, though. I mean…

Kevin: Yeah.

Mikey: How did the wand survive the first time he fell?

Kevin: Well, they said – Hasn’t she confirmed that they weren’t alone at Godric’s Hollow?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Oh, yeah. That’s…

Kevin: So…

Laura: She’s pretty much said it without saying it, essentially.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, so if they weren’t alone, you assume that at least one Death Eater was there, and if there was a Death Eater, then any smart Death Eater would pick up his wand, you know?


Back to Horcruxes in Each Book


Andrew: Right. Do you guys want to talk about the Horcrux in each book more? I sort of think that’s interesting. I mean, there’s…

Laura: I think it is interesting, but I think we would all need to take some time to go back and…

Kevin: And read. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: It’s just speculation otherwise.

Laura: Because I honestly can’t think of one thing in Sorcerer’s Stone at all.

Andrew: Ummm…

Mikey: The Mirror of Erised. [laughs]

Kevin: Eh, no.

Andrew: Well, what about in Prisoner of Azkaban?

Mikey: It was the only thing I could think of.

Laura: Uhhh, the Time-Turner? I don’t know. I mean, that’s the only thing I could think of that was shiny.

Kevin: The Time-Turner definitely is in it, because…

Laura: Yeah, I know that, but that’s the only thing I can think of that was like, I don’t know. A treasure.

Micah: The problem is that they’re going to be such obscure items, in my opinion. I mean, some of them will be, “Oh, wow. This has been in our face the whole time.” But I think others will have mention, but they’ll be very, very brief mentions. And with this whole tying to King Arthur and things like that, I’m not saying that the four things that are listed there have to be exactly what would appear in the seventh book, but it’s just interesting the connection that’s there.

Laura: But it could be something that has a likeness, is what you’re saying, right?

Micah: Yeah, or – yeah.

Mikey: Makes sense.

Micah: I’m just saying it’s too coincidental that there are these Hallows that exist in Arthurian legend. There’s four of them, there’s four remaining Horcruxes, and…

Andrew: Uh huh.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Make of it what you will, but I think it’s just a little bit too coincidental.

Andrew: So, was there anything else that this professor had to say?

Micah: Yeah, she told me that she’s sure that there’s some professor out there that studies both Arthurian legend and Harry Potter, so if there’s anyone out there that wants to contact us.

Andrew: Or knows someone who knows someone, or knows someone who knows someone who knows someone. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah. [laughs] Exactly. Get them in here!

Andrew: mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

Micah: We want to talk to you.

Andrew: Actually, e-mail micah at staff dot mugglenet dot com with their information. We’d love to talk to them, or even have them on the show. And heck, for the finder’s award, you can be on the show with them. There you go. [laughs] If you know someone who knows someone you can both be on the show and discuss it. That would be fun.


Rowling’s Quotes About Book 7: Harry Growing Up


Andrew: Moving along now, we wanted to talk about – We wanted to take a look at some things that J.K. Rowling has said concerning Book 7, and I was thinking about it the other day and I sort of realized that we never really touched on any of it. I mean, we’ll reference it every once in a while, but we never actually took some quotes of hers and actually sat here and sort of discussed them in more detail. So, we have a few of them here right now, and we wanted to start off with something that she said back in 1999, actually. So this goes way back, and I think some of the earlier quotes might be more significant than some of the current ones, because that was before she realized how big the series was going to get, and she didn’t really see what kind of fan-base was going to be coming with this series. This was said at – actually, this wasn’t – this was paraphrased. This is from The National Press Club back in 1999, and I want to give credit here to Accioquote.org. They basically have a huge database of quotes from J.K. Rowling, and everyone else, and they have a nice Book 7 section. And in 1999 she pointed out to the audience that she couldn’t tell us if she imagines Harry growing up, because it will ruin the plot of Book 7 for us. Now, we’ve talked about Harry possibly… We seem to think that Harry is going to make it through, right?

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Right, yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Mikey, do you agree with that?

Mikey: Yeah. Oh definitely, Harry’s going to live.

Andrew: So, what do you think she meant when she said that she can’t imagine Harry growing up because it would ruin the plot of Book 7 for us?

Laura: Well, I think she’s just trying to keep us from speculating over whether he lives or dies, essentially.

Kevin: Right, yeah.

Laura: I mean, if she says that, “Yes, Harry would do this when he grew up…”

Kevin: It’s confirming he’ll live.

Laura: …then we all assume – Yeah, it’s confirming he’ll live, and by saying it this way, we can sit here and go around in circles all day long and we won’t know the answer.

Andrew: Ah, right. Yes, that is a good point.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Kevin: Yeah. Shot down.

Micah: I think it’s just like…

Mikey: She’s pretty evasive about stuff.

Micah: Just like the interview she did on that Richard and Judy, where one of them said to her – Well, something about Harry in the future, and she said something along the lines of, “Who said he’s going to live?”

Andrew: Uh huh.

Micah: And I think that’s just her way of, what Laura said, keeping us all on…

Kevin: On the edge of our seats.

Micah: Exactly.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, she knows exactly what’s going to happen when she says stuff like that at this point.


Rowling’s Quotes About Book 7: The Gleam of Triumph


Andrew: Ummm, another thing I wanted to discuss was the interview that Emerson and Melissa had with J.K. Rowling back in July of 2005. She said:

Melissa asked Jo, “Does the gleam of triumph still have yet to make an appearance?”

And Jo replies, “That’s still enormously significant and, let’s face it, I haven’t told you that much is enormously significant, so you can let your imaginations run free there.”

And Emerson responds by saying, “I think everybody realized it was significant when they read it, but we didn’t see it materialize in Five or Six.” And Jo says, “Well, it still is,” in reference to it materializing.
And Emerson says, “We’ve been kind of waiting for the big revelation.” And Jo says, “Absolutely, that’s for Seven, that’s for Seven.”

Have we talked about the gleam of triumph before? I think real little bit.

Laura: A little bit.

Kevin: We touched on it, yeah.

Andrew: Any theories from anyone?

Laura: I don’t know. I mean, a lot of people kind of took it to think – to believe that Dumbledore had the gleam of triumph because it would have something to do with making it easier for Harry to defeat Voldemort. But I think if Jo is saying it’s going to be enormously significant, I don’t know, I kind of feel like there’s something more there. Like, something else we’re going to find out about it.

Andrew: I don’t know, it’s just really interesting because, like you said, enormously significant. That, I think… I don’t know, it seems just like…

Laura: Some people – and this is a very, very small, small percentage of the fandom – but some people think that Dumbledore is evil and they take this as evidence that he is actually, truly evil, and that he has this gleam of triumph because now Voldemort can touch Harry.

Andrew: Uhhh…

Micah: Uhhh…

Laura: Yeah, I know.

Kevin: I think that’s…

Laura: It makes me want to cry.

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Laura: It makes me want to cry when I hear that.

Micah: That’s – is it Rachel or Jess? Jess?

[Laura laughs]

Laura: Well, she’s one of them.

Kevin: You have to put yourself in J.K. Rowling’s place. She wrote Dumbledore as like the father figure and she’s not going to make him like that, you know? It’s…

Laura: Yeah. Although, admittedly, it would be a very huge plot twist.

Kevin: It would, but I…

Laura: I think my brain would…

Kevin: I think it would sort of be…

Laura: …spin for weeks after that happened.

Kevin: …killing a great character, you know?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Well, doesn’t that make him human, though? I mean, that’s what I thought of. You know, if all the Horcruxes are destroyed then he’s human, there’s nothing stopping him from dying, and I mean really dying. Not just siphoning himself off and going to find something else to latch onto.

Andrew: Ah. So, maybe that’s why Dumbledore is suddenly realizing that, “Hey, now he can be killed.” I mean, on the other hand, before you said that, Micah, I was thinking that maybe he was just – maybe Harry read him wrong. It wasn’t a gleam of triumph. It was more of a absolutely-could-not-believe-what-had-happened. But…

Micah: Or, maybe there’s something special about the fact now that Harry’s blood is running through Voldemort.

Kevin: Right. And that’s what a lot of people have been speculating upon, you know, the fact that there may be an advantage given to Harry because his blood is running through Voldemort’s veins.

Mikey: Yeah, like big thing is, what if, you know, now that he has Harry’s blood, and the connection’s a little bit stronger, love is such an important role, maybe now that he – the connection’s so much stronger because of that blood, he’ll feel Harry’s love more and that will be what causes his demise or something.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I don’t know. Blood…

Laura: Possibly. But what if it is something…

Mikey: Love….

Laura: …to do with the fact that – we saw in Goblet of Fire that if you have brother wands they can’t fight each other, and I think that maybe Voldemort having Harry’s blood is kind of reinforcing that. What if because Voldemort is now – I mean, he’s essentially got a piece of Harry in him – what if he can’t kill Harry, because, you know, he has his blood running through his veins?

Andrew: Why would – why would that stop him, though?

Laura: I don’t know. I mean…

Andrew: Because it’s…

Laura: Why can’t brother wands fight each other? It’s just how it is, I suppose. I don’t know.

Andrew: So, Dumbledore could’ve been excited because he couldn’t kill Harry. Harry was…

Laura: Or, at the very least it gives Harry the upper hand.

Andrew: Advantage, yeah.


Rowling’s Quotes About Book 7: Why Dumbledore Didn’t Kill Voldemort


Andrew: Yeah. Hmm. Interesting. I’m glad we finally talked about that in more detail. The next one we wanted to point out is, someone asked Jo:

“Were there any questions that you were surprised nobody has ever asked you?” And she says, “I’m surprised no one has asked me, since Phoenix came out I thought that people would, is why Dumbledore did not kill or try to kill Voldemort in the scene in the Ministry. I know that I’m giving a lot away to people who have not read the book. Although Dumbledore gives a kind of reason to Voldemort it is not the real reason. When I mentioned that question to my husband, I told Neil that I was going to mention it to you. He said it was because Dumbledore knows that there are two more books to come. As you can see we are on the same literary wavelength. [laughter] That is not the answer. Dumbledore knows something slightly more profound than that. If you want to wonder about anything I would advise you to concentrate on those two questions. That might take you a little bit further.”

So, have we ever talked about this? I think…

Laura: No.

Kevin: I don’t think so, either.

Laura: I don’t think so.

Micah: Now, when was this question asked? Do we know? Because if it was before Half-Blood Prince we could say, “Well, now we know because Dumbledore technically couldn’t kill Voldemort.”

Andrew: Mikey, do you have any ideas? While I look this up.

Micah: I have no clue.

Mikey: Um, well, I’m thinking like – My biggest thing, I went back and actually looked at that. I reread that section.

Andrew: Uh huh.

Mikey: I could tell you my biggest thing kept coming back to the prophecy. You know, he knows he can’t kill Voldemort. And, actually, he was constantly worried, more worried about Harry. In that section, if you read it, he’s like constantly doing a lot of defensive magic, and then as soon as Voldemort disappears from the fountain water thing, Harry tries to move, but he tells Harry not to move and kind of keeps the statue against Harry. So, I think it’s more that he knows he can’t defeat him because of the prophecy, and he’s more worried about Harry, so he’s just protecting his – the Chosen One. But I couldn’t tell you.

Andrew: Yeah. This was before Half Blood Prince. This was in August of 2004 at the Edinburgh Book Festival.

Mikey: He’s protecting Harry.

Andrew: What you said, Micah. Yeah.


Rowling’s Quotes About Book 7: Dumbledore’s Spell in the Ministry


Andrew: Moving along now, another quote from the Melissa and Emerson interview.

Melissa says to Jo, “Now that Dumbledore is gone, will we ever know the spell that he was trying to cast on Voldemort in the Ministry?”
And Jo says, “Umm…” and then she just goes [clicks tongue]
And then Emerson says, “Let the record show that she made a funny sound with her mouth.”

[laughs] Oh, Emerson, you’re such a jokester. [laughs]

[Laura and Mikey laugh]

Andrew: And they all have a laugh at that.

Then Jo says, “It’s possible. It’s possible that you will know that. You will…”
And then she pauses.
“You will know more about Dumbledore. I have to be so careful on this.” So, could the spell be crucial? Could Harry be – could Harry have to learn that spell to kill Dumbledore in Book 7?

Mikey: Which spell exactly are they talking about?

Andrew: Well, we don’t know. Will we ever know the spell that he was trying to cast on Voldemort in the Ministry? So, I assume it was when they were…

Kevin: When they were dueling, yeah.

Andrew: …dueling around the fountain.

Kevin: From what I remember, he was trying to cast a spell and he got interrupted by something. The significance it plays, though – I mean, it’s sort of hard to say because she said, well, she confirmed in Half Blood Prince that Dumbledore is unable to kill Voldemort. So, the spell he was casting may not be as significant as we think, because the most it could do is just hurt him, you know what I mean?

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: I think what we’ll find out is something about Dumbledore’s history that may explain the spell, but I don’t think the spell is necessarily very significant, you know?

Andrew: Micah, do you have any ideas?

Micah: I agree with Kevin on that. I think when she says, “You’ll know more about Dumbledore,” that it’ll all tie into that in Book 7 as far as if we find out what the curse was, or the spell was, then we do. If not, then… I just think there’s more to him that needs to be revealed. I don’t know if the spell that was cast is that significant.


Rowling’s Quotes About Book 7: Favorite Order Member


Andrew: Another quote now from – this was an interview that Jo conducted at Waterstones. Someone asked:

“Which is your favorite member of the Order of the Phoenix?”

And, Micah, did you put this one in?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Jo replies: “I keep killing all my favorite members of the Order of the Phoenix, but there’s one member of the Order of the Phoenix that you have not yet met properly, and you will well – you know that they are a member, but you haven’t really met them properly yet, and you will meet them in Seven, so I am looking forward to that.”

Ah, that is very interesting. So, we know him but we don’t… So, I assume…

Laura: We know they’re a member of the Order.

Andrew: No, we don’t. We don’t know they’re a member.

Laura: Well, yeah. She said, “You know…

Mikey: No, no…

Laura: …that they are a member, but…

Andrew: Ohhh.

Laura: …you haven’t really met them properly.”

Andrew: So…

Laura: Okay, so which members do we not know very well? [laughs]

Mikey: Aberforth.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Laura: Do we…

Mikey: I’m tossing…

Laura: …know that he’s a member?

Mikey: Yeah. In the picture in Order of the Phoenix that Moody…

Laura: Oh, right.

Mikey: …hands Harry…

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: …he’s in there. I just reread that book. So…

Laura: That’s probably it, then. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, met him properly – Yeah. Do you guys think Aberforth’s going to come to Harry, or Harry’s going to go to Aberforth about his brother?

Laura: Possibly. I mean, I don’t…

Andrew: That makes sense.

Laura: I don’t think Jo would’ve included him for no reason.

Andrew: Well…

Laura: I mean, there have been a couple of…

Andrew: [laughs] There’s been a couple of Mark Evans here and there, but… [laughs]

Laura: …subtle hints about him all through the books. [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: Yeah. Well I mean, I think that can also tie into the last question that you asked or the last statement that you brought up. When we learn more about him, who else would be better to tell us about him than his own brother?

Andrew: Right. RIght, he could get really personal and go way back with him because who else do we know that has known Dumbledore for so long before Hogwarts and everything else?

Micah: Old-school Albus.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: We want to know what did Dumbledore – what Dumbledore – what Albus was doing in his teenage years, man! Was he…

Mikey: He was causing a raucous.

Andrew: Yeah, I bet.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, well, we’re making progress here. [laughs]

[Mikey laughs]


Rowling’s Quotes About Book 7: Release Date of Book 7


Andrew: And the final quote, someone asked Jo:

“When is the seventh book going to come out? Because it took two years for this one…”

Oh, here’s another release date one.

“…comes out? Because it took two years for this one to come out.”

J.K. Rowling responds, “I’m going to say now, I think it will be at least another two-year wait.”

I don’t know if she’s groaning, or the audience is groaning. Micah? Probably the audience.

Laura: Probably the audience. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. She says:

“Sorry, I think it probably would – I think it probably will be just being – I think it probably will be, just being realistic. My plan is to start writing seriously at the end of the year because I have a very young baby, although I am doing some work on it at the moment.”

She did that interview right after the release of Half Blood Prince. So…

Micah: So, November 1st sounds good to me, based on what she said. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Actually, that is kind of interesting…

Mikey: Yes! [laughs]

Andrew: …that she said that after Half Blood Prince. Because, really, that’s the only thing she said about the release date.

Mikey: Yeah.

Micah: Yep. And so, if she started writing at the end of 2005, at least…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …two years…

Andrew: You know, we’re getting tips all the time about release dates. Oh, well of course the big one is – right now is Barnes and Noble or Borders, I can’t remember which. They both – or one of them has it listed as 7/7/07 and when people call and ask, “When is it coming out?” they – the person working at Borders or Barnes and Noble say, “Oh, it’s coming out July 7th, 2007. It says it right here on my computer! It must be true!” And of course that’s not true. That’s not an official release date and, honestly, the way all these rumors are spinning right now and from what we’ve been hearing, it’s looking like the end of ’07. Summer to the end of ’07. What do you guys think?

Laura: It’s exciting.

Kevin: Scary, yeah.

Andrew: It is!

Laura: My gosh, I mean, by…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …this time next year…

Andrew: We’re going to be like…

Laura: …it could all be over. [laughs]

Andrew: “Welcome to Week 23 of our… [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …Book 7 discussion. We’re exhausted from this.” I think we’ll do this again, sometime in the future, talking about some of more of the things that Jo said.


Jo After Potter


Micah: Mhm. Or we’ll just have Jo on the show.

Kevin: Yeah, that would be cool. I hope she becomes a little more accessible when she…

Andrew: I doubt it. I doubt it. [laughs]

Kevin: …at least when… No, I think she will.

Laura: After – after Potter I think she will.

Kevin: After – Yeah, after…

Andrew: What do you think? She’s going to be like, “Hey, MuggleCast! Podcasts! Sure, why not!”

Laura: Well, no. No, not that, but…

Kevin: No. No, but – no, I’m saying in the sense of people…

Laura: Nothing…

Kevin: …actually being able to…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: …talk to her and…

Laura: Yeah, and nothing she ever writes is going to be like Harry Potter.

Kevin: Yeah, it’s not necessarily…

Laura: She’s even said that herself.

Kevin: …going to be like the primetime shows and magazines always getting the interviews, you know what I mean?

Andrew: See, you know what the thing is, though, even after she’s going to try to move away from Harry Potter with writing new books – like smaller books – she’s not going to be able to get away from it with the press and the interviews and everything.

Kevin: Yeah, but that’s – that’s why you have a pen name.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Huh?

Laura: It’s probably…

Andrew: No, I was thinking like…

Laura: Didn’t she say she was going to do that?

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Didn’t she say that jokingly?

Kevin: No, I think she… I…

Andrew: Maybe she’ll just go back to Joanne Rowling.

Laura: I wouldn’t – you know what? I wouldn’t blame her if she did that, because anything that she ever writes under the name J.K. Rowling…

Kevin: Is going to be typecast.

Laura: Yeah. It’s going to be completely compared to Harry, and I wouldn’t blame her if she went with a pen name.

Kevin: As an artist like that, you’re – you’re – you want people to enjoy your reading, or your writing, because of the writing, not because of your name. So…

Andrew: Yeah, but what I was – she’s not going to be able to escape this stuff in interviews, like she’s going to want to promote her new book, and they’re going to spend three minutes doing that, and then the rest is going to be, “So! Book 7, you’re all done with it now. What’s it like?” All that stuff. I just really think she’s never going to get away from it, media-wise.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Well, that’s why…

Micah: Well, what’s interesting though, it’s kind of a…

Laura: … she’s got to really wrap up everything in Book 7.

Andrew: She should go goth.

Laura: I mean, she’s really got to…

Andrew: Completely change her look.

Kevin: Oh, yeah! [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Micah: This is an odd comparison, but it’s kind of related to what you’re talking about with where I work. A lot of our owners are former NFL players, and we try and get them on shows to talk about Arena Football, but they end up talking about the NFL instead.

Andrew: Ohhh.

Micah: So, it’s the same thing. You know, what you’re saying: she’s trying to promote something different, but in the end, she’s going to go back to Harry Potter.

Andrew: Right.


Listener Rebuttal: Ravenclaw’s Horcrux


Andrew: We have another rebuttal now, Joey, 15, of Massachusetts, concerning Ravenclaw’s Horcrux. Here comes more Horcrux discussion.

“I have just re-read Book 5, and I think I may have discovered the Ravenclaw’s Horcrux. On pg. 99 in the U.K. version, when they are cleaning out glass-fronted cabinets, a number of objects were mentioned, such as some daggers, claws, snakeskins, silver boxes, and an ornate crystal bottle with a large opal set into the stopper, full of what Harry was quite sure was blood. I know it is a somewhat long shot, but couldn’t it be Ravenclaw’s? Also, since there was the rumor that Book 7 could have been called ‘Ravenclaw’s Heart’, I felt that this might have made it important. Please tell me what you think.”

I don’t think the Book 7 title rumor has really anything to do with it, because the copyright – the people who trademarked those names just to screw with us do it, just to throw us off with the real title. But Laura, what were you going to say?

Laura: Well, I just I mean, what he’s talking about is when they were cleaning out the cabinets, where they also found the – the locket that we all think is the actual Horcrux, and I’m just not sure what the likelihood is of there being two Horcruxes in the same cabinet, let alone the same house.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Micah: Maybe R. A. B. did a little bit more than we think.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Maybe, but I just feel like – I feel like from a book’s standpoint, that makes it too easy, you know what I’m saying?

Kevin: Yeah, I – I agree. It just seems like it’s too convenient for them to be in two places, you know, or the same place for two objects, you know?

Andrew: Hmmm.

Kevin: And it’s not very…

Mikey: He still has to fight Voldemort!

Kevin: Yeah, but it’s not very… If you’re trying to… It’s not very J.K. Rowling. I – the way she…

Laura: It doesn’t provide for much of a journey.

Kevin: It – that’s what I’m saying, yeah.

Laura: It’s not much of a quest there.

Kevin: I mean, when you think of Harry Potter, especially the seventh book, you expect a lot of action and a lot of moving around from place to place, constant time-dependent movements, and it just seems too convenient that two Horcruxes are in the same place.

Andrew: Hmmm. Yeah.

Mikey: Mhm.

Kevin: Although, by the same token, she can also put two Horcruxes in one place, have Harry get one of them, and then have Harry looking everywhere for the other and then realize, “Oh, my god! It was right in front of me!” That could be…

Andrew: You know, you ever hear of that prank where high school kids will graffiti numbers onto different areas of the school, and they’ll do 1, 2, 3, and then they’ll skip 4, and put 5? So, then the administration or whatever, they’re always looking for number 4, but it doesn’t actually exist. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know if you guys ever heard of that, but it’s actually a pretty funny prank. I don’t know – that just reminded me of it. [laughs] So, maybe there aren’t really seven Horcruxes. [makes a silly cry] Wooo! We’ll always be looking for the seventh, and never kill Voldemort.

Kevin: That would be horrible. [laughs]

Laura: Wow!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: At the end of the book, Harry’s still looking for the Horcrux.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Voldemort – sorry – Voldemort wins. To be environmentally efficient, we cannot possibly print any more pages for this book, so…

Mikey: The end.

Kevin: Good bye.

Laura: I think you just came up with the most depressing ending…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …that we could ever have.

Andrew: And the epilogue is set 50 years later, and Harry’s still searching for the Horcruxes.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Searching under the Hogwarts castle for the 23rd time. Thank you, Joey, for that e-mail.


Hagrid Interview


Andrew: Ladies and gentleman, we have a very special interview for everyone right now. As I mentioned last week, it took us a lot of work to get this interview, and we are very proud and excited to have it.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Ben and I recorded it a little earlier this week with the guest host, so here it is now. All right. I’m joined with Ben and Micah here.

Ben: Hey, guys!

Andrew: How are you guys doing?

Ben: Pretty good.

Andrew: It’s a big day. It’s our big interview.

Ben: You know, some of those other podcasts sort of rip on us sometimes – no…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Like not getting interviews, but…

Andrew: This is our answer to them. I mean this is a big one.

Ben: This is huge.

Andrew: Ben, I really – honestly, I give all the credit to you. You worked on getting this interview with this person and I am very excited.

Ben: I know. I took – I had to pull a few strings.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: So…

Andrew: But, as we always say on the show, you are Ben Schoen, and that’s…

Ben: And I can do anything. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Without a doubt. So, I think [phone rings] we’re going to call the person right now. [phone rings]

Ben: Oh, geez. [phone rings]

Andrew: Whose phone is that?

Ben: [phone rings] Hold on a sec. I got to take this.

Micah: Don’t you know you’re supposed to turn it off when we’re recording?

Ben: Hello?

Andrew: You know, Micah, I tell him this every time…

Ben: Really?

Andrew: …and he always forgets.

Ben: [sighs] Do I have to go now? [sighs again] Okay – okay. Whatever. [hangs up and sighs again] My mom’s stuck in Wichita, so I have to go pick her up.

Andrew: Stuck in Wichita? [laughs] What, the snowstorm’s going on?

Ben: Yeah, there’s big snowstorms here, so I have to…

Andrew: Oh, my – Ben! You – this is the only time he can do it.

Ben: I know! I’m sorry! What do you expect me to do? I mean…

Andrew: All right. All right.

Ben: I just have to go.

Andrew: Are you okay with just me and Micah doing it?

Ben: I worked – I worked…

Andrew: I mean, I know you worked for this.

Ben: I worked for this, but [sighs].

Andrew: We’ll still give you the credit.

Ben: Whatever.

Andrew: Well, give me a call in case something happens. Maybe he can redo it later.

Ben: Okay.

Andrew: We’re going to give him a call.

Ben: Okay. I got to go. See you.

Andrew: [sighs] Oh, my god. Should we still do it, Micah?

Micah: Yeah, I mean, I don’t know. Ben worked very, very hard on this. So…

Andrew: [laughs] You know what? Honestly, I could care less. This is – I want this to be my time to shine, so I’m going to give him a call here. Wait. [turns the speakerphone on] There we go. [sniffs] Okay. Hold on. Let me – [starts dialing] it’s a long number. He lives in England, actually. Stupid U.K. numbers. [phone beeps] Okay. [phone rings twice]

Ben/Hagrid: Hello?

Andrew: Hagrid?

Ben/Hagrid: Rubeus Hagrid!

Andrew: Hagrid! Rubeus Hagrid, welcome to the show. Thank you so much for joining us today.

Ben/Hagrid: Oh, you’re welcome. I was just flying my motorcycle.

Andrew: Well, thank you for taking the time out to do this with us today. I mean, this is a big honor. I know our fans have been very excited to see you on the show and we weren’t kidding when we said to them that this is our biggest guest to ever appear on a Harry Potter podcast. So, thanks for coming on today.

Ben/Hagrid: You’re welcome!

Andrew: So, Micah and I have a few questions for you. Ben was supposed to be here, I know you’ve talked to him about coordinating this interview, but he had something to do. So, we just had a couple basic questions for you. We want to know how filming has been going for Order of the Phoenix?

Ben/Hagrid: Ah geez, it’s fine I guess. I’m not in it as much as I would like to be, but one thing’s for sure.

Andrew: What’s that?

Ben/Hagrid: I’m still Keeper of the Keys at Hogwarts. So, I say, over all, filming is great.

Micah: So, Hagrid, what are the hours like on a daily basis?

Ben/Hagrid: Well, I get up at 4 p.m. and eat lunch and then I go film a scene or two with some dragons and then I go back and be Keeper of the Keys.

Andrew: Right, right. Now, what kind of food do they serve there on the set?

Ben/Hagrid: Dairy Queen.

Andrew: Dairy Queen? Hmmm.

Ben/Hagrid: Dairy Bars and ice cream cake.

Andrew: Yeah. Is that all you eat? I mean, or are there any other healthier options for people?

Ben/Hagrid: There’s a McDonald’s.

Andrew: Oh. Do you eat there? What do you usually get from there?

Ben/Hagrid: Double quarter pounder. Cheese.

Andrew: Uh huh.

Micah: Who do you enjoy working most with on the set?

Ben/Hagrid: Well, actually, some of you may be surprised about this – I work a lot with Michael Gambon; he plays Dumbledore. And, we have a good time together.

Micah: So, what do you think about Michael Gambon? I mean, personally, I think he’s terrible as Dumbledore.

Ben/Hagrid: Never! And I mean never insult Albus Dumbledore in front of me!

Andrew: I’m sorry. I’m sorry. We didn’t – Micah is just speaking from some articles that he’s read online. Just please ignore that, sir. So anyway, moving on…

Ben/Hagrid: I should leave this interview right now.

Andrew: Oh, no, no. Please don’t. No, please, no. I know a lot of our fans were really excited to have you on. Really, we’re sorry about that. What do you think of the new director, David Yates?

Ben/Hagrid: Don’t know him.

Andrew: Don’t know him? Do you work with him at all or do you just sort of do your own thing on set? You just show up and do a couple lines?

Ben/Hagrid: Well, I call my own shots.

Andrew: Oh, okay. So, being there for, what, it’s been seven years now, you really do your own thing?

Ben/Hagrid: Pretty much, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben/Hagrid: I mean, when you’re Keeper of Keys at Hogwarts, you get to call your own shots.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Now, do you live in your hut on set or do you have a home outside of Leavesden?

Ben/Hagrid: What kind of question is that?

Andrew: Well, I mean…

Ben/Hagrid: I couldn’t leave Fang. Fang lives in my hut with me. I couldn’t leave Fang.

Andrew: Well, I mean, I don’t know. Maybe – so you do live on set? All the time?

Ben/Hagrid: Absolutely.

Andrew: Yeah? What’s it like there at night?

Ben/Hagrid: Dark.

Andrew: Oh, okay. All right, so, do you ever leave the set or are you always there?

Ben/Hagrid: Well, since there’s a Dairy Queen and McDonald’s and see I have the key to everything, no reason to leave the set.

Micah: Now this is a little bit of a personal question, but, how’s your love life doing?

Ben/Hagrid: Well, I’m not supposed to talk about it, strictly speaking.

Andrew: Yeah, but do you think you could give us a little, exclusive tidbit for the site and the podcast?

Ben/Hagrid: Let’s just say things between me and Madame Maxime have heated up a bit.

Andrew: Oh! Well, I’m sure our – all of your loyal fans are going to be very pleased to hear that.

Ben/Hagrid: You aren’t the only ones who are pleased!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Now, to wrap things up today, we were thinking that maybe you could recite some of your biggest lines in the books and movies. Do you think you could do that for us?

Ben/Hagrid: Oh, I guess, I guess. “Yer great puddin’ of a son don’ need fatten’ anymore, Dursley.” “Never try an’ get straight answer out of a centaur. Ruddy stargazers. Not interested in anythin’ closer’n the moon.” “What’s comin’ will come an’ we’ll have to meet it when it does.” “Meant ter turn him into a pig, but I suppose he was so much like a pig anyway, there wasn’t much left ter do.” “I’m not blaming yeh, but I’ve got to tell yeh, I thought you two’d value yer friend more’n broomsticks or rats. Tha’s all.” “Rubeus Hagrid, Keeper of Keys and Games at Hogwarts.”

Andrew: Okay, well, thank you Rubeus for joining us today here on the show. It was a pleasure having you…

Ben/Hagrid: No more questions?

Andrew: I don’t know. I think that’s pretty much it. I mean, we covered all the bases here.

Ben/Hagrid: Well, thank you. Tell Ben he’s my favorite MuggleCaster.

Andrew: Oh, well, I will. It’s – I’m sure he will be very excited to hear that. Is there – real quick, are there any other projects you’re working on? Or are you just dedicated to Harry Potter right now?

Ben/Hagrid: Strictly speaking, I have some things on the underground with the dragon trading.

Andrew: Oh. Okay, so you probably don’t want to talk about that.

Ben/Hagrid: Yeah, the big bucks, you know?

Andrew: Okay. Well, thank you once again. What’s your name and title?

Ben/Hagrid: Rubeus Hagrid! Keeper of Games and Keys at Hogwarts.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, thank you, Hagrid, for joining us today.

There you go, there was our big interview. It was Hagrid! We got Hagrid! What do you guess think?

Kevin: Awesome. That’s great.

Micah: Amazing.

Andrew: You like it?

Laura: It was a huge achievement.

Andrew: Guys, it’s really him! No pun intended, Laura.

Mikey: I’m in awe, honestly.

Andrew: Mikey, I got his address and phone number now, so if you want an autograph, I can get him to send one to you.

Mikey: Wow! Really?

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Oh, definitely.

Andrew: We’re good friends now, yeah. All right, cool. Yeah.

Mikey: I love Hagrid. Who couldn’t love him?

Andrew: Yeah, all right. So, once again, big thank you to Rubeus Hagrid for coming on the show. I know he’s a busy guy right now. But, unfortunately he wouldn’t spill what was going to happen in Book 7 though. That was a bit of a bummer, but, we’ll just have to wait and see.


Favorites: Book Covers


Andrew: We’re going to play a segment now that we haven’t done in a while. Favorites! Where we pick an aspect of the Harry Potter series and tell everyone what our favorite of them is. This week we’re going to talk about book covers, suggested by Micah. Why did you pick this, Micah?

Micah: I thought book covers would be a good idea this week because earlier this week Mary GrandPré said that she hasn’t received any information yet on a release date for Book 7. So, I thought we could talk a little bit about that afterwards, after discussing…

Andrew: Not just release dates. She has no details

Micah: Yeah, which is interesting because it makes you think of a couple of questions: How long does it take her to draw a book cover and all the chapter art before it’s actually released? Do we know any of that? Can we use any of that to try and figure out when Book 7 will be released?

Andrew: Does anyone remember when the cover was revealed in relation to…

Laura: March?

Andrew: Was it March?

Laura: I want to say…

Andrew: I know it was on The Today Show that they released it.

Laura: I want to say it was March.

Andrew: March?

Laura: That we got the cover art for Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: Okay. Hmmm.

Laura: But who knows how long she had been working on it?

Andrew: Right, right. I mean so that – yeah. So that was four months beforehand. Humph. So, we are going to go around the table here, see what is everyone’s favorite cover is. I’ll kick it off I’ll have to say that my favorite one was the Order of the Phoenix cover, because I am a big flan – flan [laughs] – I’m a big fan of the color blue. That’s really the only reason why. I think it’s a pretty cool cover. I like how Harry is posed wand at the ready.

Kevin: Just blue? That’s your… [laughs]

Andrew: Well – what? What do you mean?

Kevin: That’s your reasoning behind liking the book cover, it’s blue? [laughs]

Andrew: Yes actually, it’s blue. It is. That is my exact reason.

Kevin: Nice.

Andrew: I like Half-Blood Prince and the Order of the Phoenix covers because its just one solid color. I kind of like the books that way. They should redo all the covers and make them a solid color. Mikey what about you? What’s your favorite cover?

Mikey: Mine is actually the deluxe edition of Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: Ooo.

Mikey: You know? Dumbledore and Harry going through, you know, the woods or going towards the Horcrux.

Andrew: Mary GrandPré drew that, didn’t she?

Mickey: I believe so.

Kevin: Yeah, I think…

Mikey: I’m pretty sure she does all…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, I’m pretty sure she does all of them actually.

Laura: She did.

Mikey: Does she do all of them for all the different countries or just the U.S.?

Kevin: No, no, no.

Andrew: No, just…

Laura: No, just for the U.S.

Mikey: Yeah, I like that one. It’s green, my favorite color.

Andrew: Laura?

Laura: I would say mine would be Prisoner of Azkaban. Because it’s mostly because I got the first three books for my birthday one year and I noticed after I read them that the covers for Chamber of Secrets and Sorcerer’s Stone weren’t entirely accurate. Like there were a couple of things on them that weren’t really how they would have been in the books and I thought that the cover for The Prisoner of Azkaban was more intriguing, I suppose. It made me want to pick up the book more.

Andrew: Interesting. Do you think that Mary GrandPré takes that into account? Trying to sell it by “don’t judge a book by its cover,” although most people do [laughs]. Well, some people do. Do you think she sits there and when she’s sketching it out she is like, “What would appeal to customers?” I doubt it. [laughs]

Kevin: No.

Laura: No, I think she tries to pick – I think she tries to pick a significant scene from the book and put it on the cover. You know? Something to kind of add more speculation…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …to our little fandom.

Andrew: Right. Well, thinking about it now, picturing all the covers, I mean, they really – all the big scenes, except Sorcerer’s Stone – it’s not really set anywhere.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s just sort of outside the castle. But the rest of them…

Laura: Yeah, it was sort of like just a hodgepodge of different things from the book kind of thrown on the cover.

Andrew: Like you can see Fluffy and you can see Hogwarts in it. You can see a lot of different things. Kevin, what is your favorite cover?

Kevin: I actually liked Order of the Phoenix as well.

Andrew: Why is that, because it’s blue?

[Andrew and Micah laughs]

Kevin: Well, I actually liked it because of initially the amount of information it gave away about the book.

Andrew: Well, sort of.

Kevin: Like Half-Blood Prince – we sort of knew what Half-Blood Prince was, you know the Pensive. I remember speculating about the candles and stuff and how all the flames were going in one direction and people saying, “Oh, maybe its room that’s possibly rotating or something’s moving,” and, I don’t know, I think it was pretty cool.

Andrew: We’ve been talking about the title for four or five weeks now. I mean, when the cover comes out that’s going to kill another four or five, if not, close to ten shows. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Oh yeah, without a doubt.

Andrew: “I think the little dot in the top-right represents what’s going to happens in chapter two.” We get stuff like that, people.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: And, who am I missing? Micah, finally, what is your favorite cover?

Micah: I like Goblet of Fire. I think that there is a lot of stuff on there and I always think that Mary GrandPré does a good job of hiding things whether it’s in the cover art or the chapter art. Goblet of Fire itself has, just looking at it right now, all the Triwizard Champions, it has the egg on it, it has some of the Death Eaters, has Padfoot, and then a bunch of other stuff on the back.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: Including the Goblet of Fire itself.

Kevin: Doesn’t it have Cedric on the front as well?

Laura: Yeah, all the Triwizard…

Micah: Yeah, all the Triwizard champions.

Andrew: Yeah, and Order of the Phoenix has who on the back? Moody – or am I completely off?

Laura: Tonks, Moody, Lupin.

Andrew: And Half-Blood Prince – who are those people? Is it just like…

Laura: Which people the ones on the back?

Mikey: I think it’s…

Andrew: Ron, Hermione and Ginny?

Laura: Ron, Hermione and Ginny. Although, okay this is just me, but I thought that Ginny looked like Princess Fiona from Shrek.

Mikey: She kind of does. [laughs]

Kevin: It’s true.

Andrew: She looks like Shrek.

Laura: She does! It bothered me for so long. I was like “What is that?”

Andrew: Yeah. Wow, you’re kind of – yeah, you’re right. That’s funny

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Kevin: Epiphany.

Andrew: What do you think? I don’t know – has she answered this in an interview once before? Why did she go from doing multi-colors to just single color?

Kevin: Probably just style, I would think.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: It’s just…

Andrew: She did four books with them and then…

Laura: It’s easier.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess so.

Kevin: Well, one thing I noticed was – remember in Order of the Phoenix was the first time that she portrayed Harry more adult, in the sense of the boy is now an older teenager.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: So, maybe it was just a transition between going from, like, sort of childhood years to more adult years maybe? I don’t know.


Listener Rebuttal: Year 7 on Book Cover


Andrew: We have an e-mail now from – of course, this isn’t his real name “Dumbie,” age 348, from “I don’t know.” Ha, ha, ha, you’re very funny.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: He writes:

Though I may be 348 years old, I can still talk, and if I wasn’t alive how would I be talking to you now? Anyway, I, Dumbledore, think the show is great, keep the excellent work up.”

Thank you, Dumbledore.

“I just had one nagging question that kept popping up in my brain when I was gazing blankly at the cover of Harry Potter 7, Deathly Hallows, I noticed one thing: Though Harry says he’s not returning to Hogwarts, I wonder why it would say ‘Year 7,’ referring to the 7th year of his school, unless he attends it for some period of time. Is it just an error or is there a deeper meaning?”

I think that’s just Scholastic doing what they always do. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Teaser covers.

Laura: I think it is too.

Andrew: Definitely.

Micah: Yep.

Laura: Not to mention, it’s not just Year 7 at school, it’s just Year 7 as in the seventh year we’ve seen Harry. Yeah.


Listener Rebuttal: Grffin-Door


Andrew: Another email now from Hannah Roberts, 14, or Manchester, England.

“I was re-reading Half-Blood Prince and I came to the part of Dumbledore’s death and the Death Eaters versus the Order of the Phoenix and Dumbledore’s Army battle at Hogwarts. It says on page 560 of the British hardback version of Half-Blood Prince, ‘The giant Gryffindor hourglass had been hit by a curse and the rubies within were still falling.’ This could be a metaphor for Dumbledore’s death. Also, a bit further on it says ‘the rubies were falling like drops of blood.’ If he was last in line of Godric Gryffindor, it could be a metaphor for this too. Don’t forget Dumbledore’s office had a griffin on the door, so it’s a ‘griffin-door.'”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That’s pretty funny.

Laura: Yeah, that’s cute.

Andrew: What do you think about that, Micah?

Micah: I thought it was good enough to put in there. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I agree.

Kevin: Yeah, but didn’t she sort of imply that she’s not necessarily continuing the whole bloodline thing? Like, at least with Harry, she had said flat out that he’s not the heir of Gryffindor. I think from what I remember of the tone of the interview, she was sort of getting a little annoyed that people kept focusing on these bloodlines when they really show no significance.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: You know? It’s sort of a theme throughout the book that whether you’re half-blood or pureblood, it doesn’t matter whether, you know? It doesn’t show what your skill is. So, what would it matter if Harry was the heir to Gryffindor? He’s just a wizard.


Listener Rebuttal: International Travel in Book 7


Andrew: Yeah. We’ve been getting a lot of emails lately, of course about Deathly Hallows. This comes from Zainab, 16, of Canada. We’ve had three emails from Canadians this week. This is just our Canadian show.

Kevin: This was actually a voicemail…

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Kevin: …but someone accidentally deleted it.

Andrew: By “someone” he means himself. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, sorry.

Laura: “Someone” meaning Kevin. [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Kevin: Sorry.

Andrew: She says:

“With all the hints of the international wizarding community existing, including methods of long-range transportation such as carpets, etc, do you think that it is possible that Harry’s battle will be brought internationally? That is, will Harry be outside of the UK for part of Book 7?”

Eh, I don’t know. That’s taking a stretch. I mean, unless Voldemort has a Horcrux or two hidden outside of the UK. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, but see – that’s what I was thinking, because where was Voldemort when he went into hiding, when he had lost his body? Because wasn’t he…

Laura: Weren’t they in Romania?

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: They were saying he was in some dark forest.

Kevin: Right there he went outside of the UK to hide. So, if he went there to hide, is it probable that he chose the same spot to hide a Horcrux?

Andrew: In the beginning of Goblet of Fire – what’s her name, was it Bertha Jorkins?

Mikey: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Where was she killed? Wasn’t that outside of England?

Mikey: Yeah, she was traveling.

Laura: No.

Mikey: No, wasn’t she traveling and that’s where they found her?

Laura: No – oh, well yeah. I guess so. I don’t remember where they were though.

Mikey: I think if they go international, it would be just Europe. We’re not going to see Harry come to the U.S.

Andrew: Oh yeah, no.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: We’re not going to see… I wouldn’t be surprised if they go to Romania because, come on, Viktor Krum, you know. Durmstrang is up there.

Kevin: Yeah, and actually…

Mikey: Beauxbatons is in France.

Kevin: Yeah, the…

Mikey: So, I wouldn’t be surprised if we see some international travel.

Andrew: So, maybe because Jo promised a return of Krum. So, maybe that’s how we could be seeing him again.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: He can head back to Romania and meets up with Krum – maybe enlists the help of Krum via Hermione.

Mikey: Hermione.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Mikey: And Ron throws a fit. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: And Ron gets mad.

Andrew: That’s good. I like that.

Mikey: But, I don’t think it would be beyond Europe at all, you know.

Laura: Yeah, I really don’t think so.

Kevin: Yeah, but still I think that would be cool to see it brought to a different place.


Harry Hits McDonald’s


Andrew: The U.S.

Kevin: Yeah. The U.S. [laughs]

Andrew: “Harry inserts his metro card into the subway.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “He runs through the turn-stile and hops on. Harry finds a Horcrux under an old homeless man.”

Kevin: [laughs] Oh, geez.

Mikey: A Horcrux is in Disneyland.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. Mickey Mouse has got it. [laughs]

Kevin: No, it’s at McDonald’s.

Mikey: Mickey and Goofy are fighting for it. You know?

Kevin: It’s in McDonald’s.

Andrew: McDonald’s.

Mikey: It’s in the chicken nuggets.

Andrew: Can I have a… The Horcrux is on the dollar menu that day.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Anyway…

Mikey: Dark Lord’s soul for $0.99!

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. “Can you hold the mayo on that? I just need the Horcrux. I don’t need the fries or the drink either. Actually, give me a water.” [laughs] Okay, so anyway…

Mikey: “Ron, you want anything?” Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “Can I have a Happy Meal?”

[Laura and Mikey laugh]

Andrew: “Are you guys still doing that Monopoly promotion? I’m still looking for Boardwalk, damn it!” [laughs]

Mikey: Who isn’t looking for Boardwalk?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, I know. Anyway – good stuff. [laughs again] Anyway.

Kevin: We killed that.


Deathly Hallows Theory Contest


Andrew: All right. So, listen up, listeners. For the past five weeks now we’ve been talking about Deathly Hallows, and frankly I’m sick of it. I’m just kidding. It is time now to listen to all of your theories. So, we are holding a Deathly Hallows theory contest, and the prizes or this are the best we’ve ever had on MuggleCast. So, here’s how it works: We want everyone to submit your best Deathly Hallows theory as to what the title could mean, via voicemail. 1-218-20-MAGIC, and we’ll give the other numbers at the end of the show. We’ll pick our favorite 10 to 15 and run them on the show on a listener’s segment. We’ll put them all together and it’ll be like a 15-minute segment where it’s just your theories. And then the listeners will vote on which one was their favorite on MuggleCast.com and then the top three will win prizes. Now, a couple things about the voicemails: We want you guys to keep them about a minute. So, write out your theory first, know what you’re going to say, and then keep it under a minute because we want to fit as many people as possible into one show without boring everyone. So, try to keep them in a minute and once again, we’ll have everyone vote on their favorite theories.

Now – prizes. We have three places you can take: first, second and third. First place: MuggleCast t-shirt and a MuggleNet book. Second place is a MuggleCast t-shirt and third place is a MuggleCast t-shirt. We’re not sure which designs yet that we we’re going to be able to give away, but we’ll let you know on an upcoming episode. Now, here’s where the fun comes in. Let me set this up first, and it’s a shame Jamie’s not here.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: Have any of you heard about this story yet?

Mikey: Do I know this one?

Micah: Is this when he got a call at the curry place?

Andrew: No, no. But Mikey, you’re probably one of the last people to see Jamie’s old suitcase.

Mikey: Ah. Yes, yes.

Andrew: Which now sits in my room because on our flight home from Vegas to Philadelphia, we had been waiting in baggage claim for a while. I had my suitcase and we had to wait like an extra 10 minutes for Jamie’s and, sure enough, it pops out and it’s torn into parts, like, the top part is just ripped. [laughs] So, it doesn’t zipper together, and of course Jamie’s up in arms. He doesn’t know what to do. We ended up buying him a new one, but he kept the old suitcase here. Of course, he wasn’t going to bring it back and we were too lazy to actually go bring it back downstairs and throw it out. So, I was sitting here and I was thinking there’s got to be something we can do with this suitcase. [laughs]

Kevin: [laughs] Oh geez. Oh, God.

Andrew: So, you knew it was coming. Each winner is going to receive an optional piece of Jamie’s suitcase. You pick which part that you want.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I will cut it off and I will mail it to you. Now, it’s all intact still. There’s also his – what do you call the tags that they put on the suitcase, like where it’s going and stuff.

Mikey: The flight tags, I guess.

Andrew: The flight tags, yeah.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Yeah, flight tags.

Andrew: I still have that on there, so if you want that. If you want a handle. If you want the top cover. I don’t really care. It’s yours.

Mikey: Does it have Jamie’s address on it? That’s what people want to know. Does it have Jamie’s address?

Andrew: No. He removed that. [laughs]

Mikey: Oh, okay. Sorry, girls.

Andrew: But if you want a handle or something…

Kevin: But we’ll provide that.

Andrew: Yeah. Take any part you want and I’ll take a saw to it. I could care less.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: I want to get rid of it, but I don’t want it to sit in a landfill. I want it to be put to use. So…

Mikey: If you take a saw to it, could we get video of that? That’s all I really care about.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Mikey: You taking a saw to it.

Kevin: I’m sure it’s like a…

Andrew: Yes. If it requires a saw we will film it. His suitcase.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Andrew: Of course, you can’t have the whole suitcase. You can only have a piece of it. What was I going to say? I mean, this suitcase has been everywhere. It’s been to LA, England – well obviously.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: Las Vegas.

Andrew: England, Las Vegas, New York, New Jersey…

Mikey: Kansas?

Andrew: No, not Kansas.

Mikey: Hasn’t been near Ben?

Laura: Your house.

Andrew: Yeah, my house. In a way, I’m kind of sick at looking at it. It’s a nice black suitcase. I’ll take a picture and put it on the website, but yeah. So, each of the top three winners will receive a piece of Jamie’s suitcase of their choosing. And if you don’t want it, if you’re mature and can’t believe we’re actually doing this, you don’t have to take a piece of Jamie’s suitcase.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: But anyway, that’s what we’re doing.

Laura: Yes, you do. You have to take it.

Andrew: Yeah. Why not? Come on.

Laura: You have to take it.

Andrew: Yes. It’s awesome.

Kevin: It sort of smells.

Andrew: So, that’s that. So everyone has till February 4th to get in their submissions. More details or full details can be found at MuggleCast.com.


Chicken Soup For the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: Moving on, today we’re going to wrap things up with a Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul.

Micah: Chicken Soup comes from Christine, 14, of Ohio. She says:

“Hey MuggleCast. I wanted to let you guys know how you helped save my grades.”

Andrew: Yay!

Micah: “I slacked off a bit second quarter and needed amazing grades on my exams. With a mixture of U2 and old MuggleCast episodes I was able to get through studying. For safe measure I wore one of my MuggleCast t-shirts everyday that I had an exam. I even tried my first pickle ever! I had no problems. I’ve never felt more confident on a test before. Thank you, MuggleCast.”

Andrew: Ah, wonderful. Thanks, Christine, for sending that in. Of course, you can always send in your Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com.


Show Close


Andrew: Speaking of e-mailing us, please do not forget the rest of our contact information. If you would like to send something in the form of an actual item you can always mail it to our P.O. Box. It’s located in central Kansas. It’s:

MuggleCast
P.O. Box 223
Moundridge, Kansas
67107

You can also, if you’re in the United States, to leave a voicemail you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you’re in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia you can call 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast, and don’t forget calling or Skyping is the only two ways we will accept submissions for our Deathly Hallows theory contest. You can also go to MuggleCast.com for our handy feedback form where you can contact any of us. You can always e-mail any of our first names at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Actually, Mikey has mikey at staff dot mugglenet dot com, don’t you?

Mikey: I actually do. I don’t know how.

Andrew: I forgot about that.

Mikey: Somehow I got it. [laughs]

Andrew: You have it. So, if you do want to contact Mikey about today’s show, if you have any thoughts on what he had to say or give him some good feedback. You did a great job today, Mikey.

Mikey: Well, thank you.

Andrew: Thanks for being here.

Mikey: Hopefully I can come back sometime and bug Ben, Jamie.

Andrew: Yeah. There you go, yeah.

Kevin: Actually, replace Ben.

[Everyone laughs[

Laura: Yeah.

Mikey: Who wants to replace Ben Schoen? Come on. He’s Ben Schoen.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh}

Laura: Exactly. That’s the problem.

Mikey: He’s from Kansas.

Andrew: Yeah, I know.

[Closing music begins in background]

Mikey: He’s from Kansas. I think that earns him a right.

Andrew: How many people can say they know people from Kansas? There’s like two people in Kansas.

Mikey: Well, there’s two people in Canada.

Andrew: I apologize to everyone – yeah, that’s very true. Who are they? Who are they, Mikey?

Mikey: That’s Amy from EmmaWatson.us and William Shatner. We know William Shatner’s from Canada.

Micah: Alex Trebek.

Andrew: [laughs] So, if you want to question why Mikey has such a weird obsession with William Shatner, e-mail mikey at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: And also once again: [quietly sings] MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, Fanlisting/Forums. There’s many ways to be involved in the MuggleCast community. Growing every single day. Become our friends on MySpace. We love friends on MySpace, and, new and improved, we’re now replying to people’s comments on MySpace.

Kevin: I’m not.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: So, if you leave a comment, you’ll get one back. Hopefully, if your comment is worthwhile. So, once again that concludes Episode 73 of MuggleCast. We’re getting so old.

Laura: Oh, my God. I can’t believe we have 73 episodes.

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: [laughs] I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.

Andrew: Mikey, thank you again for joining us. It was a pleasure having you on the show.

Mikey: The pleasure is all mine.

Andrew: All of you.

Micah: Yeah, November 1st. Don’t forget.

Andrew: Yeah. November 1st. Mikey caught it. Mikey, if it is November 1st we’ll have you on again so you can boast all you want to about it.

Mikey: [laughs] Oh, yes. I will have to do that.

Andrew: All right, goodnight everyone.

Kevin: Goodbye.

Mikey: Goodnight everyone.

Laura: Goodbye.

Micah: Bye.

[Show music ends]


Bloopers


Andrew: Okay. Everyone going?

Laura: Yes.

Micah: Yep.

Kevin: At least you didn’t do the “one, two, three.”

Andrew: I don’t do that.

Kevin: Yes, you do.

Andrew: I don’t understand why you guys always think I do.

Kevin: You do that all the time.

Andrew: Okay. Now, Mikey, here’s the problem. I always run into this problem where I can’t figure out…

Kevin: …how to start.

[Andrew burps]

Andrew: How to intro the show.

Micah: Perfect right there.

Laura: Yeah, I think you should use that.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Mikey: All right, that’s how you have to do it. Just be like…

Andrew: Should I really?

Mikey: Yeah. Just go get another glass of water and be like [burps].

Andrew: Don’t you think I’m going to get…?

Mikey: “Welcome to the show.”

Kevin: Not really.

Laura: Yes, you will.

Micah: Tons of it.

Kevin: Yeah, but big deal.

Andrew: All right. So I should do it then. [laughs]

Mikey: And then you should say it’s a natural body function.

Andrew: We’re already going to get in trouble for the interview.

Laura: Oh. That’s true.

[Micah and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: That is true. Ummm.


Andrew: The Prince of Snape.

Laura: The Prince…

Andrew: Snape. Half-Blood Prince. Snape.

Laura: There’s not a Prince in chess.

Andrew: King, Queen, Prince…

Mikey: He’s a pawn. Snape is just a pawn.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh, you’re talking about chess.

Mikey: We’re talking about chess here, just so you know.

Laura: That’s why I’m like, “Uhhh.”

Andrew: He’s a knight. Half-blood knight. I thought you were talking about – never mind.

Mikey: He’s a bishop.

Laura: Yeah. He would be.

Mikey: He moves diagonally.

Andrew: There you go.

Mikey: He moves diagonally.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Mikey: He moves diagonally.

Andrew: Yeah, he doesn’t move straight.

Mikey: That’s all he can do. He can’t move.

Andrew: Yeah. He’s not straight. He’s not a straight guy.

Kevin: Oh god.

[Andrew, Laura, and Mikey laugh]

Andrew: It’s the hair. It gives him away.

Laura: So, anyway…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: As I was saying, I think it…

Andrew: [Still laughing] All right.

Laura: I think it would be safe to say that you can compare Voldemort to a king.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Adrienne, Allison, Amanda, Briana, Eloise, Jessica, Mandie, Margaret, Martina, Matt, Megan, Roni, Samantha, Sarah, Shannon and Shelly

Transcript #72

MuggleCast 72 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: Listen up, MuggleCast listeners! Get $96.00 in free extras with your domain name from GoDaddy.com. Each domain includes free hosting with a website builder, a free blog, complete email, and much more. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code HARRY – that’s H-A-R-R-Y – when you check out, and save an additional five dollars off of any order of thirty dollars or more. Some restrictions apply. See site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because www.myspace.com/mugglecastfans hit over 5,000 friends this week, this is MuggleCast Episode 72 for January 14th, 2007.

[Music continues to play]

Andrew: [imitating Borat] Jak sie masz! Welcome to another episode of MuggleCast. What did you guys think of my Borat impression?

Jamie: I thought it was lame.

Ben: It was terrible. Absolutely terrible.

Andrew: I just… You think so?

Ben: You’re just trying to win the fangirls over.

Andrew: No, I’m just…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: That was a desperate attempt to win the fangirls over.

Andrew: Well, Borat doesn’t really win fangirls, so I wasn’t really trying to go for that. What do you think, Jamie?

Jamie: [in Borat voice] It was nice.

Andrew: [in Borat voice] Is nice? You like?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: [in Borat voice] I like. I like.

Andrew: It’s another week here on MuggleCast. We have more Deathly Hallows discussion, and…

Ben: I can’t wait.

Andrew: We have a very big announcement. I am extremely – actually, there’s two. One about some live podcasts that we’re doing, but there’s also a bigger one that I – we’re very proud of.

Jamie: Very proud.

Ben: Huge.

Jamie: And excited.

Andrew: Very proud.

Ben: It’s huge.

Jamie: Proud and excited.

Laura: It’s a MuggleCast exclusive.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Very exclusive. I mean, this is literally, literally way bigger than any other Harry Potter podcast.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: What they’ve done.

Andrew: Yeah. Bigger than I expected it to be, actually.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Mhm.

Jamie: It’s huge. Huge.

Andrew: But my name… [imitating Borat] My name-a Borat – Andrew Sims.

Jamie: [imitating Borat] I sell my wife.

[Micah laughs]

Ben: My name is…

Jamie: Jamie Lawrence.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: No, you’re not Jamie Lawrence. You’re not Jamie Lawrence until I’m Ben Schoen, okay?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Music continues to play]


News


Micah: Micah Tan here with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.

Mary GrandPre, the artist who illustrated the US Harry Potter books, recently said in an interview that she has no details on Deathly Hallows, and has therefore not yet decided on a cover color. She also noted that Order of the Phoenix is her favorite cover.

Jason Isaacs, the actor who plays Lucius Malfoy, recently spoke about the closing scenes of the Order of the Phoenix movie, particularly the battle he shot alongside Gary Oldman. Furthermore, the actor caught up with Jo and appealed for her to include his character in Deathly Hallows. He said:

“I fell to my knees and begged. It didn’t do any good. I’m sure she doesn’t need plot ideas from me. But I made my point. We’ll see. Like everybody else, I’m holding my breath to July to see what’s in there. I just want to bust out of prison, that’s all. I don’t want to stay in Azkaban most of my life.”

Just a note: even though Jason did say July, there is no confirmation yet on a release date for Deathly Hallows.

Warner Brothers has integrated the Order of the Phoenix teaser trailer and poster into the existing Goblet of Fire layout on HarryPotter.com. A full refresh of the website will likely appear in the next few months when the movie’s release date draws closer.

The March 2007 issue of Toyfare magazine has several photos of the new Order of the Phoenix action figures, which are set to be released in March. Alongside the photos is a new interview with NECA’s Head of Product Development, where he talks about the new toys and discusses what’s ahead.

Warner Brothers has moved forward the release date of Order of the Phoenix in Spain to July 13th. According to HarryLatino.com, this decision was made in order to help prevent piracy. The original date was a week later on July 20th. This is the first time in Spain that a Potter film will be released on the same day as in the US and UK.

Wrapping up movie news, in a new interview, Order of the Phoenix director David Yates spoke about how, having produced politically charged films like The Girl In the Cafe, he was surprised when approached to direct Order of the Phoenix.

Yates, who had never read the Harry Potter books, said:

“It was interesting to get the call. I wouldn’t have put myself forward as an obvious candidate.”

However, after reading Order of the Phoenix, he realized the novel had strong political overtones. He went on to say:

“…it is probably the most emotional of all the books. As I read the book, suddenly, I tuned into the kind of thing I have always been drawn to.”

Last September, we told you that Bloomsbury, in celebration of their 21st birthday, would re-release 21 books, including Philosopher’s Stone. This new version of Book 1 is now available, and includes a short introduction by JK Rowling.

Finally, a recent survey indicated that 25% of independent bookstores may not stock the seventh Harry Potter book due to the fact that they cannot match the bargain prices of their larger competitors. According to one independent bookstore owner:

“Independent bookshops are being discriminated against and being offered a lower discount and are being cut out of the market.”

This makes it impossible for them to compete against companies like Amazon and supermarkets. Despite having to take a loss on sales, many other small shops still plan to stock the highly anticipated novel in order to maintain customer loyalty.

That’s all the news for this January 14th, 2007 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right, thank you, Micah.

Micah: For what?

Andrew: Uh, the news.

Micah: Oh.


Downloading Issues


Andrew: Just first of all, quick apology. MuggleCast 71 last week, I screwed up a bit. Some people downloaded the show, missed a…

Ben: They heard me drop the “F-Bomb.”

Andrew: Big part of it.

[Ben and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: And I left a curse word in accidentally, [laughs] so far only one person noticed. Hopefully we’re not going to get any more e-mails than that. But…

Ben: Here’s Andrew’s Listener Challenge: if you have that show, go back and find the curse word.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Andrew: No, let’s not. Let’s delete it and re-download the version that is clean, thank you. So, just an apology for that. That was all my fault.

Jamie: It was.

Andrew: I don’t even know what I did, but it’s my fault somehow.

Jamie: You swore. That’s what you did.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: Yeah.


Announcements


Andrew: We have a few announcements for everyone this week. We want to remind everyone to vote for us on Podcast Alley. We’re actually – let me check, I’m pretty sure we’re number one right now.

Ben: What does it take to be number one?

Andrew: A lot of fans. Yeah, we’re number one right now. We’re doing really good on Podcast Alley; beating Keith and The Girl, Free Talk Live, The Super Secret Backstage Show – whatever that is – Common Sense with Dan Carlin. I mean, the next Harry Potter podcast on that list is number six. [laughs] I mean, let’s be serious here.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Wow, they must be terrible.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. [laughing]

Ben: That’s a joke.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: What a joke.

Andrew: We also want to remind everyone that Digg.com has a great new Podcasting section, and we want to get up on the rankings there too. Because Digg.com is a big social book marking website where people submit cool sites and cool podcasts now, and we want to spread the word through Digg now. Because Digg’s a…

Ben: Through where?

Andrew: …mostly nerd site, but I’m sure there’s some Harry Potter fans in the mix somewhere. So, thanks for that. It’s just a quick Digg.


Upcoming Live Podcasts


Also we want to announce this week, we’ve been getting so many e-mails about it that it’s time that we… [thinking of word].

Ben: Clarify.

Andrew: Yeah, and reveal some details. We have plans to do quite a few podcasts next summer actually.

Ben: Probably 10 to 20.

Andrew: 10 to 20.

Ben: Maybe 30.

Jamie: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: 10 to 20.

Ben: Depends.

Andrew: Yeah, and by…

Ben: If the spirit moves us or not.

Andrew: Yeah, right. [laughs] And the money moves us too.

Ben: Mhm.

Andrew: But…

Ben: So, buy your – oh, crap can’t do that.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] We’ve done four, five – how many? Four live podcasts now?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: We’ve done four live podcasts now, and we have plans to do at least another four more next summer, spanning the globe. By globe I mean England and…

Jamie: The rest of the world.

Ben: China.

Andrew: The United States. Yeah.

Ben: And China.

Jamie: That’s normally what globe means.

Andrew: The first podcast we want to announce is Enlightening 2007 which is going to be July 13, the day of the US and UK release of Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix. That is going to be in Philadelphia, the University of Penn, that is a big Harry Potter convention, we’re looking forward to that. So far it’s me, Ben, Jamie, Micah, you said you’re probably coming?

Micah: Yeah, the night of the podcast, I’ll be there.

Andrew: Okay, cool. And The Moaning Myrtles are going to be there, and also at the convention Ben, Jamie, and I will be doing a seminar on creating your own podcast. [in goofy voice] We are the professionals. [laughs] So it’s going to be a lot of fun. We’re not going to make it like some boring class, like, [weird voice] “Okay, open up your GarageBand and click on ‘Record.'” Well, we’re going to have some of that, but it’s going to be fun too. Also, a big one we’re going to be doing, Prophecy 2007. We’ve been getting so many questions about that, “Are you guys going to be at Prophecy? Are you going to be at Prophecy?” It was…

Ben: Of course.

Andrew: It’s by the same people who ran the Lumos convention where we…

Ben: Las Vegas, baby.

Andrew: …also did a podcast. Prophecy is going to be a lot of fun; we’re still working on exact details, but 90% chance we’re doing a live podcast there.


Prophecy’s Yule Ball


Andrew: I, personally, am looking forward to the Yule Ball at Prophecy. It’s going to be…

Ben: Jamie’s looking forward to the…

Laura: Awww.

Ben: Jamie’s looking forward to the open bar…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: At the Yule Ball.

Jamie: Very, very much.

Andrew: There is going to be a Yule Ball there and we’re all very excited. I just want to set the record straight right now, I am going single, as I think Ben and Jamie and Micah and Laura are.

Ben: I don’t know.

Jamie: No, I’m going with my mom.

Andrew: I don’t know…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Well, I don’t know. Dude, I…

Micah: No, I’m going with your mom.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Put that in, that’s funny.

Andrew: Wow, too much information.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: Well, actually, believe it or not, Ben Schoen knows a few Harry Potter fangirls, some cute Harry Potter fangirls…

Andrew: See, Ben…

Ben: …like most of them are, who would enjoy going with me because, to be honest, you know, I’m charming.

Andrew: Ben, I’ve already gotten…

Ben: I’ve got the looks, you know?

Andrew: I’ve already gotten several requests to be someone’s date to the Yule Ball. I have turned them all down. I want to be single at the dance. Dance and date, I don’t want to have a date.

Ben: So you can play the field, you know?

Andrew: Exactly. Exactly.

Ben: He wants to play the field.

Andrew: As I’m sure all the other guys will agree.

Laura: How many guys do you actually think are going to be there? [laughs]

Andrew: Well, there’s a big…

Laura: Like, two?

Andrew: …campaign on Facebook right now to get guys going there. So, we’ll see.


Premiere Podcasts


Andrew: We also have plans to do a podcast at each of the two premieres in the United States and England. Jamie?

Jamie: Yeah?

Andrew: There’s plans in the works right now for the one in England, right?

Jamie: There are, yeah. We don’t know where yet, but it’s going to be…

Ben: Buckingham [emphasis on the “ham”] Palace.

Jamie: Yes, Buckingham [emphasis on the “ham”] Palace.

Ben: 7 p.m.

Jamie: Ben, it’s not Bucking…

Ben: What’d I say?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …ham [emphasis on the “ham”] Palace. Buckingham [Buck-ing-hum] Palace. Buckingham [emphasis on the “ham”]

Ben: Buckingham [emphasis on the “ham”] sounds cooler, what’s wrong with Buckingham [emphasis on the “ham”]?

Jamie: It doesn’t sound cooler. Anyway, no, it’s not going to be there. It is going to be somewhere big in London, so, you know, make plans to come down for the premiere and come to the podcast.

Andrew: It’ll be a lot of fun. Then, in the United States, we’ll probably be doing another one in New York City at a bookstore, maybe Barnes and Noble in Union Square. We’ll see.


Upcoming Guest Interview


Also, the big announcement this week. Ben, you know, I’m really proud of this. I really didn’t think we’d be able to pull it off, but we did, and we had to go through a lot of different contacts and we’ve been working vigorously on this for the past few months now. Ben, we have an interview with a very special guest next week, right?

Ben: This person is huge, and I mean, huge. The biggest person to ever be on a Harry Potter podcast, hands down.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean…

Ben: If you miss this, if you miss this interview, you will be kicking yourself.

Andrew: The magnitude, the size, the – I mean, this guy’s famous, too. You know? He – everyone knows him. Everyone knows him. Really, you know, so, we’re looking forward to having him on the show next week. Don’t want to give it away.

Ben: Come back next week.

Andrew: Yeah, so…

Ben: You have to.

Andrew: …we’re looking forward to that.

Ben: You’ll never forgive yourself if you don’t.

Andrew: Yeah.


Listener Rebuttal: Hangman


Andrew: Now we’re going to move on to a few rebuttals. Our first one comes from Matt. Matt Isaacs, 27, of Boston, Massachusetts. We actually got similar e-mails like his, which reads:

“One thing I didn’t hear about in your argument about the hallow/gallows

[stumbles]

…gallows connection, and the Hanged Man. Let’s not forget…”

Ben: [mocks Andrew] G-g-gallows.

Andrew: [laughs]

“Let’s not forget what game we were forced to play in order to find out the name of the new book, hangman.”

And Micah wasn’t on the discussion last week, but he told us, once we showed him this e-mail, that that’s the whole reason he came up with this theory, right, Micah? [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: Whereas we just thought that he was intelligent, but no, he’s going off somebody else’s work.

Micah: Yeah, the author of the series.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, well, she isn’t important enough.

Andrew: To be honest, I mean, that’s very interesting, and I’m kind of surprised none of us really even bothered to make that connection.

Laura: Well…

Andrew: Especially since we talked about playing hangman.

Laura: Well, here’s the thing, though. I thought that everyone kind of assumed that was why we were having that discussion.

Jamie: No, I just assumed…

Laura: That’s why no one brought it up.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I just assumed that because what Micah says, you know, goes. I don’t…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …question his judgment.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Actually…

Ben: Micah’s the man.

Jamie: I actually thought that was extremely clever, when they…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …sent that in. It didn’t even occur to me, actually.

Andrew: So, that certainly adds a lot more merit. [laughs] More than we were giving it last week, so thanks to Matt and everyone else who pointed that out. But at least Micah knew what he was talking about.


Listener Rebuttal: Hangman Reference


Andrew: Our next one is Brooke, 29, of California. She writes a simple message:

“Fred and George have a hangman toy in their shop!”

Well, that’s interesting, Brooke. Well, actually, a couple people sent that in, too, so people are taking all aspects of the Harry Potter books, no matter how [mispronounces] miniscule – miniscule, and they’re adding it to our discussion. So, that’s good.


Listener Rebuttal: Tarot Cards


Andrew: Final rebuttal this week from Leisha Wharfield, 44, of Oregon.

“Okay, laugh at the Tarot all you want, but I have been a practitioner of it for many years, and I think it is fun. It’s all good to go to Wikipedia and look up some interpretation of the ancient Celtic deck, but newer, contemporary decks get newer, contemporary interpretations and the way we read the cards continues to evolve with us. The Hanged One, from my experience, indicates the need to see one’s life from a very different perspective, upside down, for example. The old perspective is lost or irrevocably changed or informed by the new one. Someone or something in the Harry Potter world is not as it seems. In the Hallows, we’re in for a shock as everything we anticipate, everything we’ve come to believe, is turned upside down and twisted by the devious JK Rowling. Put that in your pipe and smoke it,” says Leisha.

I think that her take is pretty interesting. Basically, what she’s saying is that from her perspective, the hanged man would just mean turning your world upside down; however, I think that might be a little too extreme for the Harry Potter books.

Jamie: Yeah, and she’s being a bit mean to us.

Andrew: By saying “put that in your pipe and smoke it?”

Jamie: Yeah, and…

Andrew: Well, she was a little bit offended because we laughed at the Tarot card stuff, I think, on last week’s show.


Main Discussion: Deathly Hallows


Andrew: Our main discussion this week is, once again, the Deathly Hallows; there still is lots of discussion about it, so we’re still going to talk about it on the podcast.

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: If anyone starts to get sick of it, just let us know and we will…continue to talk about it. [laughs] Yes. [imitates Borat] Yes!

Jamie: [imitates Borat] Yes!


The Day the Veil Grows Thin


Andrew: So, this week we’re going to focus on Deathly Hallows having a connection to holidays such as Halloween, All Hallows’ Eve, All Saints Day, and All Souls Day, because Laura – well, because in many cultures Halloween is known as the day when “the veil between the world of the living and the dead is at its thinnest” and “spirits may return to the world of the living.” Well, Laura, to start us off, you found something interesting in the Mexican culture.

Laura: Well, yeah. In Mexican culture, Día de los Muertos is the day of celebration of dead family members and loved ones, and people – families will create shrines with their family members’ favorite foods, favorite drinks, and it’s sort of believed that the spirits of those people come back on Halloween night, or November 1st, I believe, is actually Día de los Muertos. But they come back and they visit the home and they visit the family in the night. It’s kind of interesting because one listener actually sent in that theory about, possibly, “Hallow” being the beginning of a witch’s New Year, because, you know, the veil between the living and the dead is at its thinnest, and the spirits come back. So it’s interesting because it’s not just a fictional thing; it’s actually something that is practiced around the world.

Andrew: But do you think JK Rowling would – ah, first, let me apologize; I’m very congested this week and I’m having a hard time speaking. Anyway, do you think JK Rowling would integrate something like this into the books? Based on Mexican culture?

Laura: Well, it’s not based on Mexican culture only. That was just sort of an example. There are lots of different cultures around…

Jamie: Wait a minute. Aren’t you saying that it’s prevalent in every culture, but it’s just…

Laura: Yeah, it is.

Jamie: …slightly different in each one.

Laura: Yeah. Well, I mean the original meaning of Halloween was that dead – was that spirits came back.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Laura: It was meant… Yeah, it was meant to kind of revere those who had kind of once been alive, and remember them, and now it’s been turned into a huge franchise.

Jamie: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: But, never mind that.

Micah: I don’t think it’s so far-fetched that she would use it.

Laura: No, I don’t think so either.

Jamie: No, I agree. Yeah.

Micah: Because it is her favorite holiday.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly, and so much stuff has happened on Halloween. Harry’s parents being killed, can’t think of anything else.

Andrew: So, what could happen? Why could the title of the book be based on one day of the school year?

Laura: It doesn’t necessarily even have to be one day, though.

Jamie: Like we’ve…

Andrew: So, it’s going to be based on the concept?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Of celebrating the dead?

Jamie: Well, no, like we’ve discussed. Doesn’t it just link to death?

Jamie: Like, it’s one more thing that shows the death link, you know, to deal with people coming back. But, you know, people coming back can be interpreted in different ways. It doesn’t mean coming back literally. It can mean their spirits…

Ben: Spiritually

Jamie: And, you know?

Ben: Haunting you.

Jamie: Well, no. Not that. Like helping you. You know? Something like that. It doesn’t actually have to be them coming back to a bodily form, so it’s all very – it’s just like the title itself. It’s all very ambiguous; you can interpret it in a number of ways.

Ben: Subjective.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah. I don’t think that it’s far-fetched at all that she could take stuff from here, and it’s such interesting stuff that I think it would appeal to her.


Spiritual Conflict


Laura: But then again, a lot of people are going to take that to mean that Dumbledore and Sirius are coming back. And while I think that we may get some sort of visit from a spirit or spirits in the book, I just don’t think that they will come back. I really, really don’t and I don’t want this to sort of inspire people to start sending in all of the “Sirius is going to come back from beyond the veil,” because we’ve done that ten million times.

Andrew: What would a visit from a spirit of Sirius entail? Because I really don’t think we’re going to be seeing Dumbledore in the spirit form other than the portrait.

Laura: No, I don’t think we’ll see Dumbledore at all. I don’t think we’ll see Sirius, either. I mean, really, what purpose would Sirius serve? Jo killed him because there was nothing else for him to do.

Jamie: [gasps] How dare you insult him, Laura. He was my favorite character.

Laura: It’s true!

Jamie: Have some damn respect!

Laura: She said it herself. She said it herself! She said he had become no more than a brooding presence in the books.

Micah: Well, maybe at that point.

Jamie: He’s still a person.

Laura: It doesn’t matter!

Ben: If you were locked in a house 24/7, you’d become a brooding presence, too.

Andrew: [laughs] So, okay. So, with that said, what could the spirits coming back possibly do? I mean, could they give information to Harry that’s [in a deep, dramatic voice] going to be vital to his quest for destroying the Horcruxes, [back to his normal voice]or is it going to be more of, like…


Are The Deathly Hallows The Spirits of Those Voldemort Killed?


Micah: Yes. Because one rebuttal that we actually got that I thought was interesting was mentioning that perhaps the Deathly Hallows are, in fact, the people who Voldemort killed in order to make his Horcruxes, and…

Jamie: Ah, ah!

Micah: …that they’re going to be extremely helpful to Harry in Book Seven.

Jamie: That’s superb.

Micah: So, I apologize for not knowing who sent that in, but somebody did send it in and I think it’s…

Andrew: It was me.

Micah: …a great theory.

Andrew: I actually told you

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, same here.

Andrew: … the other day.

Micah: Oh, you guys came up with that all by yourselves?

Jamie: Awesome. That’s awesome.

Andrew: That is very cool, so…


Who Did Voldemort Kill to Make the Horcruxes?


Jamie: I wonder, okay, just digressing slightly, I wonder who he would kill to make his Horcruxes? Because it’s, like, Dumbledore was talking about…

Andrew: The people he needs to.

Jamie: Well, no, no. Dumbledore was talking about how, if Nagini was a snake, then he would have killed Frank, the housekeeper, to make her, but you think he’d reserve his Horcruxes for particularly special deaths, just like he reserved special items to contain his Horcruxes. I don’t know, though.

Andrew: I – obviously he has no problem with killing anyone, so I think he would, he would kill people who have items that he would be able to hide and protect, and the items would probably have some special value to them.

Laura: I think I understand where Jamie’s going here, though. For instance, would you think that – I mean, to make a Horcrux. Like if you consider that not everyone’s souls are equal, not everyone is as smart as one another, you can’t say that all Horcruxes are going to be as powerful or, you know, as potent or whatever. So, why wouldn’t he save it for more special murders, people who are more powerful?

Jamie: But it depends how you measure a soul. I mean, if you kill Dumbledore and make a Horcrux, would that be the most powerful Horcrux ever? I mean, like, I doubt that Frank, the housekeeper…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: …has much magical power. And if he came back from the dead to help Harry, what would he do? Hold the lantern?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: So he could see where he was going? You know? I just – I don’t know.


Going Through The Veil


Micah: I just thought that it was a good idea. I mean, especially when you talk about a sort of hero’s journey, having to go to the underworld and all that kind of a thing. It would make sense that these would be the type of people that he would have to encounter in order to gain information, possibly. I think maybe instead of sort of leading the way, maybe it would be something more along the lines of telling them what was a special item to them. Maybe where the Horcruxes would be located, even.

Laura: Yeah. My only problem with this theory is that it was very clearly specified in Order of the Phoenix that once a spirit decides to go on, they can’t come back, or they won’t come back. So, I can’t see spirits like Sirius or Dumbledore or, frankly, Harry’s parents, coming back to help him because they…

Micah: So you completely trashed the whole idea of spirits returning to earth. [laughs]

Laura: No, no, no, I’m not. No, no, no, I’m not trashing that idea, what I think is there’s kind of a – it could be more of a sinister connotation. Just like you know…

Micah: Well no, what I’m saying is that what if he goes to them?

Laura: Well, yeah, that could happen too.

Micah: Not they come to him.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, that’s my point.

Laura: I think that that’s probably a bit more likely. Something else that I was considering was that perhaps evil spirits could return from wherever they go. We don’t really have any proof that only good or bad spirits go beyond the veil.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: We don’t know if both go there. So, what if Voldemort has some evil spell that conjures up all of his past followers and stuff?

Andrew: How is Harry going to be able to get to the spirits? Through the veil?

Laura: He’s going to jump through the veil, Andrew.

Jamie: What…

Andrew: You really think?

Jamie: What, and hold on…

Laura: No. [laughs]

Jamie: …with one hand so he doesn’t fall through completely?

Andrew: No well, I’m just asking. How do you think he is going to be able to
get through…

Jamie: He’s going to…

Andrew: …to get to the spirits?

Jamie: He is going to… Actually, okay surely…

Andrew: He’s going to have to discover something else that’s going to lead him to that.

Jamie: No, no. No, no, surely…

Andrew: He’s not just going to walk in to spirit alley.

Laura: Maybe he has to die.

Jamie: Surely – oh Laura, stop being so negative.

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Jamie: Surely, you can just pull the cover off the veil across and just look in and – without actually falling down.

Andrew: Well, if you …

Laura: Well…

Andrew: …so much as touch it…

Laura: You can’t really…

Andrew: …apparently you get a burnt hand so…

Jamie: Or if you get one of those like fiber optic things…

Laura: Get a stick. [laughs]

Jamie: …that are used for keyhole surgery and put it down and then look down. You wouldn’t actually have to go down. You’re fine.

Laura: But there’s nothing to look down at because, remember, Harry went around both sides of it and there was nothing.

Jamie: No, but if you grab the material over it and pull that away, you know?

Andrew: How are you going to be able to grab it? I don’t think…

Jamie: I don’t know! I haven’t thought this out. You use one of the…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: You go to an arcade and grab that thing that goes down and grabs the teddy bears and use that to grab it.

Andrew: The claw.

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: He can stand by the side and, you know…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Trust me, there’s a way. There’s a way.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: Actually, I don’t know if there’s a way. There probably isn’t a way actually.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So I mean I’m just looking at the discussion list here. Are there certain spirits that might come back? We basically just talked about that.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Are there certain spirits that might come back? We basically just talked about that.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.


Who Else Can Come Back?


Andrew: Is there anyone else who could possibly come back besides the Horcrux owners? The – Dumbledore, Sirius, Harry’s parents?

Laura: What about Grindelwald? We’ve heard a lot about him, but there’s not been much explanation as to what exactly happened between him and Dumbledore. And now that Dumbledore is dead, what if Grindelwald – what if Grindelwald’s kind of like Voldemort? Like, what if he never really died?

Jamie: Actually, yeah, because…

Laura: It never said that he killed him; it just said he defeated him.

Jamie: Defeated. I was going to make that point!

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Sorry.

Jamie: I completely agree and I was just going to point out that it said that he – Dumbledore was famed for his defeat of the dark wizard Grindelwald. But also, it says on that card that he’s famed for it, but no one’s ever mentioned it. You know? It’s like – it seems like a big thing on the chocolate frog cards, but it doesn’t in the rest of the series.

Andrew: Mention it how? Just in a discussion? Like, “Hey…”

Jamie: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: “…you see that Grindelwald?”

Jamie: Yeah. [laughs] “So, you, you defeated Grindelwald, didn’t you?”

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: “Yeah, I did. Yeah. Long time ago, though.”

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, so this event – Laura, you’re… Laura and Micah, you guys are sort of saying that this is going to be an event, like it’s going to be like a, it’s going to be like a – oh, what am I looking for? The fifth year, what are they called? Oh, it’s going to be like a high school reunion where everyone comes back, only it’s going to be a Horcrux reunion and everyone’s going to come back on one night and be like “Hey! We’re back!”

Laura: Ummm…

Andrew: Is that what you’re going for?

[Laura laughs]


Rowling Taking From Tolkien?


Micah: You know what’s interesting, though? When I read that…

[Micah and Laura laughs]

When it says, “the veil between the world of the living and the dead is at its thinnest and spirits may return to the world of the living,” I never read the books, but the movies, The Lord of the Rings, it kind of reminded me of when they went to the underworld to bring back all those spirits. We know that JKR does read…

Ben: Really?

Micah: …Tolkein, so…

Laura: [laughs] We know that she reads.

Jamie: [laughs] We know that she reads, yeah. [laughs]

Micah: [laughs] But, I don’t know, that’s just a connection I’m trying to make.

Laura: Well, yeah, I understand. There’s…

Micah: Perhaps she’s taking something from him.


Targeting Halloween


Andrew: Now, honestly, I don’t really see what the big deal about the – about what this could mean. But could this have – could this event not happen on Halloween? I mean, the only reason we – you’re saying it’s going to is because it’s hallows, All Hallows Eve.

Jamie: No. No, no, no, no. No, the reason they’re saying it is because the veil between the living and the dead is supposed to be weakest then, so it’s like if you do a séance, then it should, potentially, in this type of…

Laura: Well, it’s also… It’s also kind of…

Andrew: Oh, I see.

Jamie: …stuff, be easier to contact the dead.

Laura: It’s also kind of talking about the general layout of the books. Usually the big climactic thing happens in what? June? End of the school year? So it would be kind of – kind of weird if the book started in July or whenever and then [laughs] ended in October. You see what I’m saying?

Andrew: Yeah, I was just thinking, what if it’s…

Ben: Yeah. Hmmm.

Andrew: …a completely different time format for the books, where you’re not going through a full year? Like you were saying, it just goes July to October. You don’t see Christmas, you don’t see spring again, you don’t see the end of the year. It’s just…

Jamie: No, what happens is she writes, “Harry awoke to a blissfully cold October morning.” [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: And then it’s like, advance five months. [laughs]


What if Deathly Hallows Isn’t Related to Halloween?


Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. [laughs] Laura, why do you want to talk about if this event didn’t happen on Halloween?

Laura: Well, like I just said, it would kind of change the entire layout of the books. I mean…

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: …it wouldn’t span over as great of a period of time.

Andrew: Well, it could.

Laura: It would make things very different. Well, no, it wouldn’t.

Andrew: It… Well…

Laura: July to October is not…

Ben: Well, what if it was November 1st?

Laura: …the same as July to June. [laughs]

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: No, but I’m not saying everything has to end on Halloween. Something else in the books could happen through the rest of the year. But I get what you’re saying.

Laura: So you’re saying…

Andrew: I…

Laura: Well, I guess it could do that. I mean, that could happen on Halloween and it could be a factor throughout the entire book.

Andrew: But Jo does want to make this a completely different book, I think, so that would be very interesting – if the book only spanned across a two or three month time period.

Jamie: Yeah. [laughs] One day. That would be awesome. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] One day, yeah. It’s like 24. The whole season is 24 hours.

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah. It’s just like 24. And it counts down to like, 1 a.m. to 2 a.m. – Harry sleeps.


Have We Met Those Voldemort Killed To Make His Horcruxes?


Laura: Well, here’s a question. Do we think that any of the people that Voldemort killed in order to make his Horcruxes are people that we know or have heard of?

Jamie: Yeah, like…

Laura: Or are they completely different characters?

Jamie: Don’t you think, the thing is, all through the books, they point towards important people like when Moody was showing Harry the picture of the Order of the Phoenix, he was like, “Dorcas Meadowes, Voldemort killed her personally,” and stuff like that. So, Voldemort obviously thinks that some people are more worthy of – of respect and stuff than other people in terms of their magical powers. So, I don’t know.


Comparing Theories


Andrew: All right. So, I personally think that… I think… I like this theory more than the one that we talked about last week. One, because this one is less – how do I put it? Archaic. And I think it would make more sense for something like this to happen where these spirits would return. I like all the evidence there.

Laura: Well, this one – this theory isn’t as symbolic. I think that’s the big difference, and I think that both theories can apply.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: I think that Jo…

Andrew: It’s not as Greek. [laughs]

Laura: Well, I know, but she likes the symbolism.

Andrew: Uh huh.

Jamie: But isn’t it sort of – it’s, I mean, Harry Potter is a fantasy, but if you see ghosts coming back from the dead, it just turns into a – I don’t know. You know? Even…

Laura: Paranormal?

Jamie: Well, no, even in Aladdin, where it’s the biggest fantasy thing of all time, the genie says you can’t bring people back from the dead. So, if it happens in Harry Potter, I don’t know. I don’t think – I won’t say it would spoil it.

Laura: But they won’t be back from the dead.

Jamie: But they’ll be, they’ll be… I mean, I don’t know.

Andrew: They’re in spirit form, but we know that they exist, because you can hear their whispers beyond the veil.

Jamie: Will they come back in the same form as, say, when…

Ben: When they went in?

Jamie:Priori Incantatem happened in Book Four? Will they come back?

Laura: Well, maybe they will… No, because those weren’t even real spirits.

Jamie: No, but they were still sort of sentient and realized what was happening at that time. So, it isn’t as though they were imprints that didn’t have any knowledge of what was going on.

Andrew: Micah, you wrote up last week’s discussion. What do you think about this one, compared to last week’s? You like this one better, or what?

Micah: Well, I don’t necessarily think that they compete with each other. I think what Laura said is right.

Andrew: No, but do you think – do you think both of these could happen in the same plot, or either one at all?

Micah: Yeah, because the last one was, it was more symbolic. It was more just sort of telling the story, and kind of looking at different directions that Jo can go in, whereas this is kind of saying this is what we think the Deathly Hallows mean, whereas last week, we were more exploring the hanged man…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …and what that represented.

Laura: This is plot-driven, what we’re discussing right now.

Micah: Yeah, this is more plot-driven. I think last week, we were more reading into the symbolism.

Laura: What we discussed last week is kind of like things you might have missed, is what last week was.

Micah: Yeah, like the bar and what those earlier rebuttals were saying about the hanged man being in the Weasley joke shop and…

Andrew: I think the fact that – I wish I sort of knew this last week so I could have fan-girled about it more, but I think the fact that she made it a hangman game just gives it away, that it’s going to…

Laura: I thought you guys all noticed that! [laughs]

Andrew: No! I think that just gives away that it’s going to relate directly to it! Final thoughts from anyone else? Or anyone?

Laura: Well, Jamie, what do you think? Do you think that – which theory do you think is more likely, or do you think that they are both…?

Jamie: I don’t know. I think all of these theories, there’s got to be, there has to be overlap. These are all – every single one we’ve talked about is interlinked, so I think the hanged man, there’s got to be something there. The hangman thing, the game we played, that sort of solved it for me. I think it has to be something to do with that. I like the idea that there is a veil between the living and the dead, and obviously the veil link and the one in the Department of Mysteries, and obviously, we are going back to the Department of Mysteries. So, I think that there has to be, there has to be something there, and the veil is obviously a key thing to the entire books. But, the hanged man thing, I don’t think – you’ve got the pub in Goblet of Fire where they were talking about things. So, I really, really, really like that theory. But, then I…

Andrew: Do you…

Jamie: Go on.

Andrew: No, finish.

Jamie: No, I can’t think of anything. I was going to come up with something.


More Chatter on Halloween?


Andrew: Do you think that if Harry had visited the veil in Order of the Phoenix on Halloween, per se, do you think there would have been a difference in his attraction to it, or maybe what he would have heard through the veil? Laura, or Micah? I don’t know.

Laura: Well, that’s interesting. I don’t know. That’s very interesting. Like maybe the voices might have been a bit more clear.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: He might not necessarily…

Micah: Or maybe there would have been more of them.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Huh. That’s cool!

Jamie: Or they’d be partying!

Ben: Hmmm.

Jamie: Oh, yeah!

Andrew: Just a little thought I had.

Jamie: That’s interesting.

Laura: That’s very good. That’s very cool.

Andrew: Why don’t we tell Harry to go give it a shot? I don’t know, it makes sense!

Laura: Well, maybe that’s what he’ll do, because…

Andrew: If the barrier would be the thinnest on that day, maybe you still can’t – you probably still can’t get through it. But… Without… Well, you could. [laughs] You just wouldn’t come out alive! [laughs] Maybe you could just get the clearest idea of it. Maybe that’s why it sits there in the Department of Mysteries. Every Halloween, it’s like, “Hey! Let’s all visit the veil, see what’s new with the spirits down there!”

Laura: Well, yeah. Maybe Harry might not find out anything about Horcruxes, but maybe he’ll find out more about death, and that could sort of help him towards defeating Voldemort.

Andrew: Yeah, when he goes to see it on Halloween, perhaps it doesn’t solve the mystery, but when he goes to the veil on Halloween, he will learn more that could solve something.

Ben: Y’all crazy.


Voicemail: Scrimgeour’s Betrayal


Andrew: Okay. On that note, we have – we, of course, have been getting a ton of listener feedback about all of our Deathly Hallows discussion. We have some voice mails we had planned to use last week, but the show last week already had plenty of content as it was. So, we are going to play a few this week.

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast! This is Brantley. I was listening to Episode 67 today on my plane to Indiana, and you all were talking about who might betray Harry in Deathly Hallows. I think that a likely character might be Scrimgeour, or however you say his name, the new minister, because I was re-reading Book 6, and he seems kind of suspicious, he walks with a limp, I don’t know if that would mean anything, but, anyway, I was just wondering what you all thought. Bye! Pickles!

Laura: See, I kind of – I don’t know. I don’t think he would be. I think he was just more kind of a hindrance to Harry.

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: I see a lot of the Ministry people as kind of being gray area, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, they’re not good, they’re not bad. They’re just a pain.

Andrew: Well, I think too that Harry expects them to sort of kiss up to him because they were proven wrong and he knows he was right. So they – Harry might expect them to treat him like a king, but when he doesn’t, when Scrimgeour sort of treats him how he did, it’s sort of, it comes off even more wild.

Laura: Not to mention, I didn’t know having a limp made him evil.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: What are you trying to say?

Andrew: Maybe he’s making… Maybe, well, this is a boy or girl, whatever. It doesn’t matter.

Laura: It’s a guy.

Andrew: Maybe the caller was making the connection that – this is what immediately came to me. [laughs] In The Goblet of Fire film, Mad Eye Moody’s got a limp. Impostor Mad-Eye Moody. That’s the only thing I can think of, though.

Laura: I don’t think any of the other bad guys had limps. [laughs]

Andrew: No. So, why is he bringing it up?

Laura: I don’t know.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Alright, next voicemail.


Voicemail: Hallow = Holy


[Audio]: Just one of the many, many emails and calls you’re going to get about Harry Potter 7, this is Mercedes from Maryland, and I was one of the fans who looked up the word for the meaning “hallow.” And “hallow” basically means “sacred or holy”. Like Halloween, we say “All Hallows Eve.” So, maybe it means that death is sacred, or that sacred people die; as in everybody good dies. Or maybe it’s saying that death is – it’s glorifying death maybe, as if it’s not such a bad thing, for any of the characters. Just like to hear what you thought about that. Thanks! Bye!

Jamie: No, don’t you think that Jo’s kind of like a Gandalf-like figure who says that death is just but the next great adventure. And this is what…

Laura: I think Dumbledore said that, Jamie. Not Gandalf.

Jamie: Okay, no it wasn’t, it was Gandalf…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: …at the Battle of the Pelennor Fields when they’re about the break down the gate and Pippin’s like, [imitates what can only be a hobbit accent] “Oh, sandy beaches on the…” [laughs] Actually, that was an awful accent.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: But whatever he said and then he was like, [in a deep voice] “Death? no. Death is but the next greatest adventure.” So, yeah. Oh, well, perhaps Dumbledore said it as well.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Did he say it?

Ben and

Laura: Yes!

Jamie: Well, so did Gandalf.

Ben: Yes!

Jamie: And Gandalf came first. Actually no, whoever said it – that this is right, but it means “sacred” or, “holy.” [laughs] Oh my god, I’m clutching at straws. Sorry.

Andrew: You’re what?

Jamie: I’m clutching at straws.

Laura: I think it goes along with the kind of general meaning of the title.

Jamie: It does. It does, it does. And, it goes along with what – it could not be a bad thing, this title. You know? We think that Deathly Hallows is automatically a bad thing because it involves death, but it doesn’t have to be the death of a good character and it doesn’t have to be a bad thing, this death. You could say that Dumbledore’s death was good. He didn’t die in vain. So, I don’t know. I think it could be something like that.

Laura: I like her pointing out, or suggesting really, that all sacred people die. That kind of goes along with Micah’s theory that specific people were used to make the Horcruxes. Like it was intentional. What do you think, Micah?

Micah: I don’t like the idea that “hallowed” would mean “holy” in the sense of religion. Maybe “holy” how she refers it to being sacred. I just don’t think that Jo would cross that line. She’s been very careful about not involving any type of religious…

Ben: Religion… [laughs]

Micah: …wording in her series at all.

Laura: Well, I don’t think that was what she was saying though. I think she was just kind of using a – a kind of generally referencing it.


Deathly Hallows Release Date


Andrew: I want to, besides some questions from voice mailers, we do have a couple e-mails. But I also wanted to bring up; we didn’t really post this on MuggleNet because it’s one of those things that we just assume it’s not true and I thought we could just bring it up on the show quick. Amazon.com, when you do a search for “Deathly Hallows,” they have a release date of March 31st on there. And it got me – it’s pretty unrealistic, but it got me thinking that, would that not be so cool though? The book only three months away?

Ben: No!

Andrew: Not to mention it’s not even summer.

Ben: Because we don’t have time to prepare for anything, man.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Like what? We can whip up a podcast together real quick. But, I thought that was interesting. And whenever this release date – if there was a release date posted on some ten-year old’s Yahoo! Geocities site, people would take it seriously. People are very, how do I put this?

Laura: Gullible?

Jamie: Believing? Gullible?

Andrew: Believing, gullible, anxious for a title, which leads them to believe anything that they see. In this case…

Jamie: It’s coming out tomorrow

Andrew: …Amazon.com is probably just using it as a filler. But also got me thinking.

Ben: Barnes and Noble keeps saying its 7-7-07 and we get e-mails all the time. People saying, “My dad’s uncle’s brother works at Barnes and Noble.”

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: Which would also be your great uncle.

Jamie: Wait, my dad – yeah.

Andrew: But March 31st date got me thinking maybe that is what Amazon heard when we would have a release date by. [pause] Do you think that’s possible?

Laura: Maybe.

Andrew: Like, “Hey, look out for a release date by the end of March.”

Laura: But what is so special about March 31st?

Andrew: No, nothing. But Amazon posted it…

Jamie: It’s April Fools almost.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Ben: Something interesting – something interesting: the release dates of the book traditionally come out six months before hand and six months after March is October 31st Halloween. Dun, dun, dun!

Andrew: Ah. [hums “dun, dun, dun”]. Actually, no. [laughs]

Jamie: I got the e-mail. I got the e-mail.

No, Ben, that’s September 31st.

Ben: No, its not.

Jamie: Wait, hold on, Ben.

Andrew: Six months from September 31st is March 31st.

Ben: March, April, May. June, July, August…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …Soctober.

Andrew: [laughs] Go back to sleep. “Soctober?”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: I got the e-mail that talked about when Cheryl was doing the podcast, she said that [laughs] typically the book takes six months after Jo has sent it to them – it takes six months from that point to publication. So, Jo would have to get it out to them very, very soon for it to be out in July and I don’t think its going to be out that – I don’t Jo’s quite finished.

Andrew: Although – I mean we got a release date with Half-Blood Prince right before Christmas and then it came out seven months later, basically. So…

Jamie: That is very true.

Andrew: But, it is a good point, though. And they need time, so…

Micah: Yeah, but we didn’t get the release date until six months after the title came out.

Ben: Good point.

Laura: That might be different this time. She might have gotten so close to the end and kind of decided to do it a little differently. Release the title when she is pretty much done writing the book and then send the book off in January or February.

Micah: I hope not. Because I have to work all of July, so I’d pretty much be screwed for going to anything. [laughs] Should I just quit?

Jamie: Yes


Listener Rebuttal: Runes and Snape


Andrew: One final e-mail this week. From Briana, 16 of Virginia Beach, Virginia. She writes:

“Great job on the main discussion for this week. (Episode 70) It was really enlightening to see a new side of the debate over the meaning of Deathly Hallows. I want to take analyzation a little too far (sorry Ben) but in mentioning Hermione’s Ancient Runes education I couldn’t help but remember the mix-up with two runes that she had in Order of the Phoenix. On page 715 on the U.S. hardback edition, JKR stated…”

And this is Hermione talking.

“I mistranslated ‘ehwaz,’ said Hermione furiously. ‘It means ‘partnership,’ not ‘defense’, I mixed it up with ‘eihwaz.'”

Sorry, I’m sure I’m mispronouncing it, too. And then Ron says:

“‘Ah, well,’ said Ron lazily, ‘That’s only one mistake, isn’t it, you’ll still get…’

And then Hermione cuts him off by saying:

“‘Oh, shut up,’ said Hermione angrily, ‘It could be the one mistake that makes the difference between a pass and a fail.'”

And then Briana writes:

“If Snape is the ‘hanging man’ that the symbols from this episode refers to, it might be possible that Hermione’s mix-up between the runes also foretells Snape’s allegiance to the Order rather than to Voldemort. It could signify that if Harry doesn’t acknowledge Snape’s commitment to the Order, it may be the difference between life and death instead of pass or fail like in the Rune translation.”

So, that’s interesting. Thank you, Briana.

Micah: I don’t know if it relates to Snape. I think the end part may be right that if she misinterprets something maybe it does mean a choice between life and death but Snape’s allegiance to the Order? I don’t how that really ties in.

Laura: Yeah. I like the idea that Hermione could potentially kill everyone if she screws up.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura and Micah laughs]


Listener Rebuttal: Polyjuice Potion


Andrew: We have – and one final Rebuttal for this week. I know, I said the last e-mail was the last one. Concerning the Polyjuice Potion topic that we had, Jill, 15 of Upstate New York, writes:

“You guys were talking about how the Polyjuice Potion may be used to change a person’s age. But as you went on I began to think that maybe there was some magic that makes the person change into the other person exactly the age they are presently regardless of the age of the hair or whatever is used. This would mean that if say Voldemort uses some hair from when he was a teenager he would just end up exactly the same as he was at that time. On a sort of unrelated note, Andrew was talking about how useless the Periodic Table was and I found it funny as I was doing Chemistry Lab as I was listening to the show.”

I did not put that e-mail in because of what that said.

“Anyways, keep up the good work and I live the show.”

So, I don’t know if we ever put closure onto what we were talking about last week concerning the Polyjuice Potion.

Laura: Yeah, I agree with him. I really…

Andrew: Jill? Jill is a girl.

Laura: Oh, I thought you said “Joel.” Sorry. [laughs] Sorry, Jill. No, I agree with Jill because I don’t thing that using a hair that was plucked off someone’s head when they were three-years old would make a difference. It’s still their DNA. It’s still…

Jamie: Yeah. That’s true.

Laura: … part of their body. I think it’ll just transform them into whatever they are, presently.

Jamie: And what happens if you took a hair from Dumbledore now, and drank it in Polyjuice Potion? You…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Would you be dead? Yeah.

Jamie: You wouldn’t die. Yeah… I don’t know, perhaps – no, you wouldn’t die, you’d just turn into Dumbledore, temporarily, and then…

Andrew: That’d be an awful prank. Wait…

Jamie: Yeah, it would.

Andrew: So, you wouldn’t – but, wait, if it takes your current state, and you’re dead…

Jamie: No, but – no, but you couldn’t die and then come back to life. Well, you know – I mean, it’s assuming it’s a paradox of dying and coming back to life. You couldn’t turn into somebody dead and then turn back. You’d only be a manifestation of death, that isn’t actually death.


Jamie’s British Joke of the Day


Andrew: Jamie, to wrap things up today, do you have a British joke for us?

Jamie: I do.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: I have a few.

Andrew: I have a British story joke to tell.

Jamie: Awesome. This one comes straight from Claire, 17, of Ireland, and it’s a joke about Mad-Eye Moody. Mad-Eye Moody walks into a shop. While waiting in line to buy a new hip-flask, his magical eye suddenly falls out of its socket. Luckily, a beautiful witch just ahead of him in line turns around, just in time, to grab the eye before it hits the floor. Thoroughly grateful, Mad-Eye asks the witch if she would like to join him for dinner at a local, very, very nice restaurant. That evening, the witch pleasantly surprised and impressed by the deliciously expensive meal, asks Mad-Eye, “So, do you treat all witches like this?” to which he replies, “Only the ones that catch my eye.”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: When she told me I was average, she was just being mean.

Andrew: [laughs] I get it. Math joke.

Micah: That’s terrible.

Andrew: It’s a math joke. Kevin would be laughing his butt off right now. All right.


Story Time


Andrew: I actually have a British joke to tell everyone.

Jamie: Oh! I have a quick story.

Andrew: It’s based on a true story, actually.

Jamie: Oh, after this. Go on.

Andrew: You’re not going to – this doesn’t involve America, does it?

Jamie: It involves something you did, and you made a fool out of yourself that I can’t let go.

Andrew: Okay. Well, I’m going to tell something that you made a fool out of yourself and we’ll be even. [clears throat]

Jamie: Okay.

Andrew: All right, so Jamie was with me last week, and I took him to the mall because he wants to get the whole American experience. And, so, we go in for a little bit, we come out, we’re heading back to my car. And…

Jamie: Oh. [laughs]

Andrew: …I notice Jamie’s a little ahead of me, and he starts walking his way over there…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: …and I notice he’s going for the driver’s side of the car to get in. And, I don’t say anything because I just thought maybe he wants to throw the bags in the back seat or something on my side. So – [laughs] I just started going until he starts – and he can’t drive in America, obviously.

Ben: He can’t drive in Britain, either.

Jamie: [imitates Ben] No. Can’t drive anywhere, Ben.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] He starts opening the door and I’m like, “Dude, what are you doing?” And, Jamie, you had thought that – you’re too used to England, you were thinking it was the passenger side.

Jamie: I was, habitually. It was completely habitual, just walking around, and…

Ben: So, did he actually get in?

Andrew: I thought that was pretty funny.

Jamie: I would’ve got in. No.

Andrew: No. [laughs] Because I was…

Jamie: I would’ve done. If he’d opened it, I would’ve got in…

Andrew: Well, I think once you saw the steering wheel…

Jamie: …but I’d have realized the steering wheel, and thought, “This could be the wrong side.”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: Okay…

Andrew: I thought that was funny.

Jamie: …now to pay Andrew back for this I have a story as well, where he managed…

Andrew: Can I at least…

Jamie: Andrew, don’t even think about it! No you can’t, no you can’t! And don’t…

Andrew: No…

Jamie: …edit this out.

Andrew: …honestly the worst moment of my life.

Jamie: Okay. I went to Andrew’s high school and spent a day at it, and it was absolutely awesome and I met loads of extremely nice people. But to go there, since students there can’t just bring friends in randomly, I had to be sort of considered a guest of honor there, a guest speaker. And to do this thing, I had to do an interview with two other foreign exchange students and Andrew – and Andrew chaired this thing. There was a guy from Germany there, a girl from Italy, and me. And Andrew was asking questions about how school works in our respective countries…

Andrew: Right, and …

Jamie: … what we do for fun, what we eat, and stuff…

Andrew: …it was really early in the morning. I had very little sleep the night before.

Jamie: It was early in the morning. So, what happened was Andrew was talking about attractions in our countries, and he was talking to the girl from Italy and he said, “So, is there anything – are there any particular special landmarks to see in your country apart from the Eiffel Tower, of course?”

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Andrew: And all I can say about that is…

Jamie: Then he slipped in…

Andrew: …Italy and France…

Jamie: “Oh, no, actually wait. That’s in France.” Well done, Andrew!

Andrew: Thank you, Jamie.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: And on the final cut of that video, which is going on the local district station, you will not find that screw-up because I removed it. [laughs]

Jamie: He did.

Andrew: And it will never be seen further than this podcast. But Jamie, since there are a lot of American listeners, what do you think about American schools – high school?

Jamie: I thought it was absolutely awesome. Yeah, I had the best time ever. I…

Ben: Were Andrew’s classes hard, at all?

Jamie: All the classes were fantastic, all your friends were very nice – no, no, no. It’s really – I’d forgotten how easy high school was. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Actually, I must admit.

Andrew: Well, it was a particularly easy day. I mean… [laughs]

Jamie: Well, yeah, it was awesome. And TV Tech was fun, and doing the Morning Show thing was exceptionally fun, and…

Andrew: ShawneeTV.com.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Stephen Cappello.

Jamie: Watch it. So, yeah, it was fun. And the corridors – sorry, the halls, the halls. The halls were fantastic. It was just like in – they were awesome. It was just like in the movies. It was just like from the movies, and lined with lockers. And lunch was awesome, as well. I went to lunch, and oh, you know…

Andrew: You had pizza.

Jamie: …had pizza.

Andrew: We – you went to, when you went to my Health class and my World Cultures class, and both of them you were handed a worksheet, and you were excited to do it…

Jamie: I was.

Andrew: …until you actually looked at the work.

Jamie: And then…

Andrew: And then you were like…

Jamie: And then there was no way I was doing it. In one we had to label a map of Africa, which my cat could do.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: So, uhhh…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: [laughs] … I didn’t feel like doing that. But I kept the sheet. Then I threw it in Andrew’s trash can.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: Which I kind of regret, because it was actually quite interesting, and it could have been a nice souvenir. But, no, I had an awesome time at Shawnee High School.

Andrew: Well, good, I’m glad. And everyone really enjoyed your presence at High School.

Jamie: Yeah, it was fun.

Andrew: They’re still talking for you. Or …

Ben: You should…

Andrew: Talking for you?

Ben: …come to Moundridge High School.

Andrew: Actually, looking for you. I hear Moundridge High School – that’s a real experience.

Ben: Real…

Andrew: It’s not even like a regular American High School. It’s sort of like you show up…

Ben: And, dude, they have…

Andrew: … all ten students of the school go into the one room.

Ben: They all worship Ben Schoen, too. It’s like…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Oh, yeah.

Ben: I just get away with everything.

Andrew: Well, [laughs] on that note, I think that does wrap up MuggleCast number 72. We’ll be back next week. I guess we’ll do some more Deathly Hollows stuff next week. But it’s all going to be preempted by our very special, exclusive interview, next week, with a very special guest.

Ben: Huge!

Andrew: I really – I cannot believe we got him. It’s really unbelievable. So …


One Last Joke


Jamie: Okay, I have a quick one last joke. I said to my gym instructor, “Can you teach me to do the splits?” He asked, “How flexible are you?” So I said, “Well, I can’t do Tuesdays.”


Show Close


Andrew: [laughs sarcastically] Funny. So, on that note, if you want to send Jamie more terrible jokes.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: You can also…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: You could always use the MuggleCast Feedback form on MuggleCast.com to contact any of us. You can also send snail mail to the PO Box. Ben, located?

Ben:

PO Box 223
Moundridge
KS, 67107

[Show music begins playing]

Andrew: If you have a voicemail question for us concerning things like Deathly Hollows, we’re looking for those good questions right now, because, of course, we’re trying to focus all of our shows around The Deathly Hollows. You can call 1-218-20-MAGIC in the United States. If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username “MuggleCast”. Just try to keep your message under 30 seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. You can also contact any of us using our-first-name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And, also, don’t forget MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM. Fanlisting Forums, Digg.com, Podcast Alley, Yahoo! Podcasts.It’s all there on MuggleCast.com. Also, to help us out tell your friends about MuggleCast. Let them know about the Podcast – what you think of it. Because one of our greatest – one of the greatest ways to spread the word about the show is word of mouth. And it works, and we’re always hearing stories about how people are telling their friends, and then their friends get into it, and then their friend’s friends.

Jamie: And then their friends get into it.

Andrew: Yeah. And then there’s this whole big thing.

Ben: It’s like an umbrella.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: It is.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. The show’s precisely like an umbrella.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: It’s shaped like it. It’s…

Jamie: Yeah, I couldn’t think of any two things that…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …are more alike, Ben, than the show and an umbrella.

Andrew: We’ve had some great…

Ben: I meant domino, but umbrella sort of just came out. Sorry.

Andrew: We’ve had some great episodes; lots of downloads, lately, of course, because there’s been a lot of interest in Deathly Hollows. So, we thank you, and we thank everyone for listening.

Ben: Andrew, it’s “Hallows”, not “Hollows.”

Andrew: Hallows.

Laura: Yeah, it is.

Andrew: Halo. Hollows.

Ben: Just call it “DH”: I can’t wait to hear DH.

Andrew: DH.

Ben: Have you read DH yet? Have you read…

Andrew: I’m just going to call it “Duh.”

Ben:HBP? So dumb.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Ben: Or OOTP. [pronounces as a word]

Andrew: So, once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode…

Micah: Oh, by the way, Jo, time for a new FAQ poll.

Andrew: Oh, she’s spoken… [laughs]

Micah: Can you take care of that, please?

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Micah, at this point, he just watches the site. If anything’s older than a month he reminds Jo. That was good, Micah. Good work. We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 73. Bye bye.

Jamie: Bye bye.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Adrienne, Allison, Amanda, Briana, Eloise, Jessica, Mandie, Martina, Matt, Megan, Roni, Samantha, Sarah, Shannon and Shelly

Transcript #71

MuggleCast 71 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew: Get reliable secure web hosting without the long-term contract. GoDaddy’s hosting plans are bigger and better than ever with 99% up time, free 24/7 support and no annual commitment. Best of all, plans start at just $3.95 a month. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code Muggle when you check out and save an additional 10% on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because, eh, it was a couple days late, we had some stuff to do over the weekend and I didn’t have much time to edit the show and all that, this is MuggleCast Episode 71 for January 9th, 2007.

[Music continues to play]

Ben: O-M-G. I can’t believe it, I just can’t believe it.

Andrew: What?

Ben: You know, first we get the title…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: We get the title a few weeks ago. That’s big news, but there’s even bigger news today.

Andrew: What?

Ben: [pretending to cry] Fox cancelled The OC.

Jamie: What? Permanently?

Laura: Darn.

Ben: Permanently, it’s gone.

Jamie: Why?

Ben: Off TV.

Jamie: Why?

Ben: I don’t know. The – “California,” no more. [laughs]

[Andrew, Ben, and Jamie laugh]

Ben: I don’t know, they just…

Andrew: California, here we don’t come. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: I know. I just read an editorial a little bit ago, it was like in the New York Post or something where they completely ripped- no, it was The Guardian actually. [British accent] TheManchesterGuardian.co.uk.

Jamie: Oh, awesome.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: They wrote an editorial saying that they just completely rehashed the same plot lines, and…

Andrew: Is it true?

Ben: Yes, I was devastated – yeah, actually, it was. Because I stopped watching after Season Two. [laughs] So…

Jamie: What? So, Ben, then they cancelled it because The Manchester Guardian ripped on them?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: That’s nice.

Andrew: Our feelings are hurt!

Ben: Yeah, that’s pretty much it.

Jamie: The power of Hollywood.

Ben: No, actually they just cancelled it because people sort of stopped caring.

Andrew: Really?

Ben: Kind of like MuggleCast. Yeah.

Andrew: Well, my sister almost cried when she found out.

Ben: Does she know? That it got cancelled?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. But, yeah.

Ben: [impression of Andrew’s sister] Oh my god, Andrew! [laughs] But like I said, I think we’re going to get cancelled next; we’re done after this e-mail.

Jamie: Yeah, no, no. The Manchester Guardian ran a story last week that MuggleCast just uses the same inside jokes, doesn’t do anything new, doesn’t talk about Harry Potter. So, yeah.

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: We’re destroyed next week.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That’s an omen.

Jamie: It’s our last show ever.

Ben: Hard pressed to move on, I’m Ben Schoen. I’m back, people!

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m back!

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: And I’m Laura Thompson.

[Music continues to play]


News


Micah: The first three Harry Potter DVDs were removed from US shelves this past week, with the Goblet of Fire DVD coming off on January 22nd. Warner Home Video has announced that the DVDs will be re-released later this year in high-definition format. WHV HD DVDs, say that five times fast, offer resolution six times higher than regular DVDs, as well as vibrant color, contrast, and sound.

MTV has released a list of the top 10 must-see movies of 2007. Order of the Phoenix came in at the top, ahead of Pirates of the Caribbean: At World’s End and Spider-Man 3.

Harry Potter has been revealed the fifth most searched term on MSN during 2006. With a movie, and possibly a book, out later this year, we can expect it to reach the number one spot, or close to it, in 2007.

HarryLatino.com has released a new interview with Daniel Radcliffe conducted a number of months ago. In it the actor discusses what his Boggart would be, Evanna Lynch, his desire to visit Mexico, and more.

And just eight hours after the title of Book 7 was announced, the novel hit the number one spot on Amazon UK’s book chart. The staggering success of the book is further illustrated by the fact that it is now outselling all other books in the top 10 list combined. On top of that, the adult edition of Deathly Hallows is sitting at number two on the chart. No release date has been set.
Despite that fact, Christopher North, Amazon UK’s Head of Books, said:

“Thousands of people in homes and offices across the UK have been going online to reserve their copy. If the initial response is anything to go by, this could be the biggest selling Harry Potter book of all time.”

The biggest selling Harry Potter book of all time? You think?

That’s all the news for this January 9th, 2007 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.


Slow News Week: Dumbledore Figurine


Ben: Thanks for that, Micah. Guys, is it just me or is the news kind of been a bit slow the past week? I mean, there’s a Dumbledore figurine…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: [laughs] That’s about it.

Andrew: It’s been – it’s worked out for us though, because we haven’t been around to post much of it. So…

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

[Andrew, Ben, and Jamie laugh]

Ben: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: It’s been perfect.

Ben: So, Andrew, are you going to buy a Dumbledore figurine?

Andrew: Huh?

Ben: I bet Jamie would.

Jamie: Ten, actually.

Andrew: I already pre-ordered mine, actually. Yeah.

Ben: I bet they’re invincible.[laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: Just like Michael Gambon.


MuggleCasters Talk New Year’s


Ben: Andrew, Jamie, and myself were all out in the Sin City, Las Vegas, for New Year, and that was fun. And Jamie is actually in Andrew’s MuggleCast recording studio this week. [laughs]

Andrew: Yep, he is.

Jamie: The amount of equipment here is oh, god.

Andrew: It’s so awkward here. You should see…

Jamie: What’s that?

Andrew: We should use Photobooth right now and take a picture and put it online.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: And make it the album art.

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: Seriously. Ben…

Ben: They’re so close to each other, there’s like two inches of space.

Jamie: Ben…

Andrew: Thanks, Apple, for making the iPod cables so short.

Jamie: I didn’t realize that there was so much…

Andrew: Talk into the mic.

Jamie: Okay, Ben, I didn’t realize that there was so much equipment here. You should see his setup.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: He’s got microphones…

Ben: Three-watt amp.

Jamie: Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: Three-watt amp…

Eric: Right next to the Easy button.

Jamie: Microphones, you know. It’s just ridiculous. He must have spent thousands of dollars on this.

Ben: Eric, what did you do for New Year?

Eric: I was in Myrtle Beach actually, and it rained and got foggy so they cancelled the fireworks.

Andrew: Oh, boo.

Ben: Well, that sounds like a waste of time.

Laura: Yeah, really.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Ben: Actually, as the clock struck midnight in the crowd of 300,000 people, Jamie Lawrence was on my shoulders.

Andrew: Weren’t you, Jamie?

Jamie: Hmmm?

Ben: It was awesome. We were down in the Strip and the fireworks went and set off, it was great.

Jamie: Oh, yeah. Oh, Ben. Should I tell the story about the countdown?

Ben: Yeah, [laughs] yeah. It was awesome.

Jamie: Okay, so we were all – we’d walked down from the hotel to the Strip. We couldn’t walk that far because it was packed, even though Emerson was like, “Oh, come on. Let’s walk further.” What Emerson didn’t seem to realize is that you can’t walk into a sort of crowd full of people that won’t move at all. So, anyway, we stopped and there are about 300,000 people there, and I was sitting on Ben’s shoulders watching the countdown like an excited child that I was. There was a huge countdown that started off at sort of 30 and then counted down, but we could only see half of it because there was a sort of part of a hotel blocking it. So, it said sort of nine, so we shouted out, “Nine!” and then “Eight”…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: And we’re thinking sort of, “Oh yeah, ten seconds to New Year.” Seven, six, five, four, three, two, one. And then on zero we all sort of jumped about screaming, and then we looked around and we realized that only sort of, you know…

Ben: [laughing] Our group of people. Yeah.

Jamie: Thirty-five other people were doing this as well. And then we realized that it had actually been 29, 28, 27. So, we looked across and found that there was another countdown still counting down. So, first embarrassing moment.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: So, it was kind of anti-climactic, to say the least.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah. So, yeah, the last embarrassing moment of the year actually happened on the countdown to the new year.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: Before, before.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: And, so, 300,000 people, you said. Was Emerson trying to give out MuggleNet stickers, this time?

Andrew: Believe it or not,

Ben: Actually, he was.

Eric: Yeah, I – he’s…

Jamie: Yeah, he, he put them into one of the fireworks that…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: …burst them all over the place, so everyone got one.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Now, Laura, Laura. Laura, what were you doing?

Laura: I worked, and then I came home and I stayed up…

Ben: So, was there a big celebration..

Laura: …until 12:30.

Ben: Was there a big celebration at Target?

Laura: No, there was not.

Ben: Oh. That’s too bad.

Laura: I was only there until six.

Ben: Awww.

Laura: And then I came home and I stayed up until 12:30, and I went to bed so I could get up and go to work again.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Did you…

Laura: Very exciting.

Andrew: Laura, you sound a little…

Eric: That sounds like my life. I’m glad I left that place.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I would’ve been at the – I would’ve been at the theatre upstairs in the long, dark projection hallways, just…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …sitting there, with my wristwatch and not even like, a working radio.

Andrew: But you would’ve loved it. Admit it.

Jamie: And only the small voices inside your head to keep you company, Eric.


Announcements


Ben: We have a few – we have a few announcements this week. Podcast Alley. Are we still the top podcast?

Eric: We were, actually. just…

Andrew: Well, listen, I mean, even if we’re not on the Podcast Alley list, we’re always number one. But…

Ben: Yeah, in your hearts and minds and soul, all that stuff.

Jamie: Can I just say, we’ve been extremely arrogant this week, too arrogant. We need to cut it back a slightly.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: So go ahead and vote for us on Podcast Alley, show your support for MuggleCast. Also, MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter Seven. Thanks to those of you who came out and saw Emerson at the bookstore this Saturday. I’m sure you guys had a grand old time. You collected your MuggleNet stickers.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Remember, our book, MuggleNet.com’s [stumbles]…MuggleNet.com’s…

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter Seven: Who Lives, Who Dies, Who Falls in Love, and How the Adventure Finally Ends, by me, Jamie, Emerson, Andy, and Gretchen. You can go pick up, they’re in your book stores.


Listener Rebuttal: MuggleNet.com’s Book


Ben: And this is sort of our first listener rebuttal this week, because somebody was absolutely infuriated that we published a book. Ben, I have no idea how old he is, he sent me an e-mail, he said – this is not me, by the way, it’s a different Ben. He said – he’s basically an insult to the name.

The book that you’re putting out is disgusting. Being Harry Potter fans, how can you possible feel that – feel just in actually selling a bunch of speculation to kids. The reason that people like me listen to MuggleCast is to get ideas and see what other people think that might happen in the last installment, but why should I even listen to that anymore considering every time the members of cast arrive to – at a Book Seven issue, they’ll have to skip it with a, “Don’t want to ruin our book,” or, “If you want to know our thoughts, buy the book.” In all sincerity, there is no reason to even come back to this site since all the cool thoughts and perspectives are now going to be sold. You guys are just a bunch of nerdy suits. Very disrespectfully, Ben. P.S. In addition, why would you want to try and ruin the last book?

Hey, Jamie, didn’t you have a little response to this Ben character?

Jamie: Well, you see, Ben, I would love to tell Ben, like I told that girl from Glasgow a few weeks ago, to act like the sky at 6 a.m. and lighten up.

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: But I’ve just spent 14 hours sleeping, and so I haven’t seen morning, so I don’t know if it’s still does light up at 6 a.m. So, I think I’m going to be – I’m going to be nice to him. I think, I think there – I think, is he trying to say don’t come and listen to the show now, because all the stuff we talk about is in this book, yeah? But that’s completely…

Ben: Or, or that we’re going to stop talking because you should…

Jamie: Yeah, okay, well…

Ben: …read our book instead.

Jamie: A, it’s completely untrue, because…

Laura: The show is impromptu. We come up with new theories all the time.

Ben: Yeah, and the book – the book isn’t inclusive of every MuggleNet staff member’s opinion. So…

Jamie: No, and the book is basically…

Ben: You just have to remember that.

Jamie: The book is basically a summary of all of the ideas we had, and there are opinions in that book. Andy’s, Gretchen’s, Emerson’s, that haven’t ever been on the show. You know? Emerson’s been on once, stuff like that. And we don’t always say, “Oh, we don’t want to ruin the book,” or, “If you want to know our thoughts, buy the book.” We may say, “If you want to know more, buy our book,” or, “If you want to know more about our thoughts, buy it.” But, all of the core thoughts and perspectives are not going to be solved. You know?

Ben: We’re not holding back.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Ben: We’re not holding back for the sake of the book.

Jamie: And we know already that there’s more that we could add to the book. You know? The books, I mean, it’s – we haven’t got, you know, the title stuff in there, because, you know, the title was released afterwards. So, we can’t talk about, you know, the title of Book Seven and say, “Well, read the book,” because we haven’t, and we still talk about that. We still talk about, you know, Snape being evil, we still talk about Dumbledore being dead on here, even though we’ve got it in the book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: It’s just, if you want a collection of, you know, points and stuff, then buy the book. And there’s other stuff in there, like, you know, chapters about how far we’ve come in the Harry Potter world, you know, chapters about what we’re going to do after Book Seven finishes, it’s, you know? It’s a work in itself, it’s not anything to do with…

Ben: It’s different.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: I mean, we talk about news on here. We talk about – like, this week’s discussion is going to be completely different, something we never put in the book, so it’s not necessarily, you know, it isn’t like we’re taking away from the book by having the show.

Jamie: No, and…

Ben: They’re not mutually exclusive; they can coexist.

Jamie: Exactly. And we are, in no way, trying to ruin the last book. If we wanted to do that, we’d go down to the local Borders and pin up posters saying what we think is going to happen. You know? If you want to buy the book and read about it, that’s fine, but…

Ben: Yeah, nobody’s forcing you to.

Jamie: …we aren’t forcing it on anyone.

Ben: Yeah, so remember, you can purchase this at Borders. If you’re going to order it on the Internet, please support MuggleNet, order it through Alivan’s, our online retailer. Yeah, they’re out partners, so order through there.


Ben’s Input on Book Seven


Ben: Yeah, like I said before, I was kind of gone the past five weeks, so, you know, we had the title happen, we had, you know, all kinds of crazy Harry Potter stuff going on. So, I just wanted to briefly, you know, interject what I think about what Deathly Hallows means, the title, the release date. Okay, first of all, Deathly Hallows. I’m not going to be all philosophical and try to define what the hallows are. I mean, if you want to know what the hallows are…

Jamie: Read our book!

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: [laughs] No, actually, I don’t know what Deathly Hallows means, I’m not – I mean, listen to the episode if you want some more speculation on that. I don’t – I think it’s just souls, something like that. However, on the release date. Something I need to brag about here, is if you – go back and listen to Episode 22. I said that we were going to get the title of Book Seven at the end of 2006, and correct me if I’m wrong here, [laughs] but I was right! So, I just thought – I felt the need…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: When was this?

Ben: Episode 22.

Andrew: Good work, Ben.

Ben: Actually, I didn’t remember saying that. Someone e-mailed in, so thank you, “LittleRoxyChick16,” for telling me that I was right.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Yeah, you know me, I never miss an opportunity to brag, so thank you for sending that in.

Andrew: No, no.

Ben: Oh, the release date. I was pretty adamant about it being 2008, but something tells me it could be this summer, but I don’t know. I’m not so sure anymore. It’s a coin toss. If I had to pick a date, it’s going to be the end of July, if anything. Remember this episode. When we get the release date you can come back. July 2007 or July 2008, one or the other.

Andrew: Oh, well, geez. Well, me and Jamie were talking about this. If – well, we’re going to be excited to have the release date if it is July 2007, but we’re also going to be upset.

Ben: It puts a date on the end. It’s like the expiration date of the Harry Potter series.

Andrew: It’s not just that.

Eric: We have a debate about it later on in the show. So…

Andrew: That is a good point, so we shouldn’t be talking about it now, yeah.

Jamie: I agree.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]


Main Discussion: The Hanged Man


Ben: Speaking of titles, this week’s main discussion is sort of a new take – a new spin on what the title could mean, and Micah came up with this, but we’re discussing The Hanged Man. And if you look to Goblet of Fire it’s the name of the bar in the beginning where the townsfolk are discussing the Riddle murders.

Eric: In Little Hangleton.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Little Hangleton – yeah [laughs] Hangleton.

Eric: Hangleton. Hangle…


Hallows and Gallows


Ben: Yeah. And so it actually comes in that hallow, the word hallow, deathly hallows – is an archaic word for the word gallows; a frame, typically wooden, used for execution by hanging. And one of the definition for hallows is actually a site where a person is hanged. So, we’re thinking there may be some type of connection between gallows and hallow, and since “the hanged man” is in the book, there could be some correlation there.

Jamie: Doesn’t that kind of just reinforce the death link?

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: That, you know, it’s about, all of the discussion we’ve had has come back to the fact that whatever interpretation of the title we give, it always comes back to that it’s about death. But if you want to know more, read our book.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Andrew: Can’t say any more.

Laura: Now looking at that literally, do you think that Harry is actually going to see any form of gallows in the seventh book?

Eric: I don’t think he needs to see gallows. The emphasis is on The Hanged Man is a village pub in the town where Voldemort is, where his ancestry is from. Both the Gaunts and the Riddle family lived, presumably, either in or on the outskirts of Little Hangleton. So, the fact that they have a pub called The Hanged Man just emphasizes that there’s something big with death having to do – and, you know, Voldemort has that connection. All these titles and things we’re getting, I think it’s just about Voldemort’s quest for immortality and coming to an end.

Ben: And you know, this Hanged Man stuff is really the ultimate over-analyzation, but you know, folks, it’s what we do. It’s who we are.

Andrew: I don’t think so. I think Micah presented an interesting case.

Jamie: It’s interesting, yeah.

Ben: It’s interesting. I mean, but I don’t know realistically what correlation there’s going to be. A lot of people have e-mailed in about the hanged man being a tarot card, which is what Miss Cleo and all those people used to do. [laughs] You see all the hotlines on TV. [imitating Miss Cleo] I’m Miss Cleo, and we can do the Tarot card! Let me tell your future!

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Ben: Anyway. [laughs] It’s symbolism

Eric: It’s pointless.

Ben: …which points to divinities. In all the stories, the destruction of self brings life to humanity.


The Tarot Card


Ben: This is from Wikipedia, just basically what the card is.

On the card these are symbolized respectively, by the hanged man from the living tree from which he swings. It’s relationship to other cards usually involves personal loss for a greater gain.

So, the relation to hallows and the hanged man represents, as I said, a personal loss for a greater gain, which in a way sort of represents…

Jamie: Oh, my god.

[Laura Laughs]

Ben: What Harry may or may not be doing.

Jamie: Represents a – well, I was going to say I don’t personally think that Harry is a Horcrux, but that’s what that could represent. You know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: He loses his life for the greater good of getting rid of Voldemort.

Andrew: Or someone else’s.

Jamie: But, that’s a horrible thought.

Ben: He doesn’t necessarily have to be a Horcrux, he could die in the process somehow.

Jamie: Oh yeah. Oh yeah.

Eric: Or also, destruction of self could also mean destruction of those close to ones self, in a way.

Ben: Right.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: I mean, if you suffer some losses, you are, you know, some people feel like half a person, etcetera. Something like that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It’s about sacrifice, trials, and suffering. I don’t think he’ll be happy about it this time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I agree.

Andrew: Going back to the literal meaning, though, Deathly Hallows, if this theory brought up by Micah, if it’s anything to be believed, literally doesn’t it mean deathly hangings? Wouldn’t that be essentially what it means?

Eric: Well, it’s not a word you can say, “Deathly Hangings,” because it has so many different meanings, and was chosen for exactly that.

Ben: What exactly does archaic word mean?

Jamie: It’s fallen out of usage.

Laura: Archaic is like ancient.

Jamie: No, it’s not, it’s just one that’s fallen out of popular usage.

Andrew: We’re going to have to look it up.

Ben: Yeah, so it’s basically – can they be used interchangeably?

Eric: Well…

Ben: Or it just means at one time hallow mean gallows? They were the same thing?

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Using them in the word form that JKR has, by saying Deathly Hallows, she created the word, basically. I mean, Hallow is obviously a word that has many, many meanings, but using it in the form that she does with the title is completely – you can’t substitute Deathly Gallows, Deathly Horcruxes, Deathly Saints.

Jamie: No, exactly. You can’t substitute it, yeah. It’s etymology that’s important.

Eric: Yeah, you can’t substitute it because it has an old use, has many different meanings, and is open to interpretation, but also you can’t substitute it because it’s not an actual word the way she’s using it.

Ben: I see.

Laura: By the way, “archaic” means “very old or old fashioned.”

Jamie: No, no the…

Andrew: There’s multiple meanings. We’re looking it up, too, right now.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Linguistically it means “commonly used in an earlier time, but rarely used in present day, except to suggest an older time such as in religious rituals and historic rubbles. Examples include thou, methinks, forsooth.” And so on.

Andrew: Either way, does it really matter?

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: No. I can’t believe we spoke about this. This couldn’t be less relevant if we tried. [laughs]

Laura: Well, does that mean there was some kind of hanging that went on, I don’t know, maybe in the past that Harry’s going to learn about?

Eric: No, and especially it doesn’t mean that some kind of hanging took place. It could have, but the hanging is death. People are being put to death. It’s life, death, sacrifice, the whole nine yards. It doesn’t mean there was a hanging that took place that’s going to be significant in the book.

Ben: Yeah, but with the hanged man, you know, the Tarot card and all that, there’s also an association with life and the runes. This is from Wikipedia. It says:

The Hanged Man is often associated with Odin, the primary god of the Norse Pantheon. Odin hung upside down from the world-tree, Yggdrasil.”

I can’t say it.

“For nine days in order to gain knowledge of the runes, which the Norse cosmology regarded as a source of all mystery and all knowledge. The moment he glimpsed the runes, he died, but the knowledge of them was so powerful that he immediately returned to life. This interpretation highlights the necessity of taking personal sacrifice in order to achieve one’s higher spiritual good.”

Andrew: This is so deep.


Hermione and Ancient Runes


Ben: But, I know, I know. Micah did a great job with this. Saying, so Hermione is in Ancient Runes, so, this is all a big stretch, but do you think there’s anyway that Hermione’s knowledge of runes could come into play with saving a life, particularly Harry’s. I mean could Harry become a Horcrux – I mean, say in the event that Harry is a Horcrux, okay, he dies but somehow Hermione saves him. I mean…am I way out there?

Laura: Well…

Ben: Am I stupid or what?

Laura: No, no, you’re not. I think that…

Ben: Don’t answer that, Jamie.

Eric: Yes.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I think what’s important to remember is whenever we looked up the definition of “archaic” a minute ago, it talked about using a word only in reference to a previous time and if they’re going searching for a Horcrux, and they’re obviously going to be going to places, as the title might suggest, that are older, Hermione’s ability to be able to, you know, her ability to read runes could come in useful, maybe not to save a life, but to help steer Harry in the right direction.

Andrew: The Fray, How to Save a Life comes into my mind.

Ben: That’s what I was going to say…

[Ben and Andrew sing How to Save a Life]


Snape: The Fool


Ben: Okay, most complicated…it’s important to see. because there also could be, besides just the Harry saving, sacrificing himself here:

“The most common interpretation of the card is of an outcast of society that appears to be a fool but is actually in complete alignment.”

Now, this, to me, points directly to Snape. So, could Snape be sacrificing himself for the greater gain because he is actually on the side of the Order of the Phoenix?

Eric: Well, read the second half of this.

“The upside down-ness of the hanged man gives him an advantage that outsiders are unable to see or understand.”

This reminds me of James Potter and, you know, his inability to let the prejudice die, that Snape is only bad and only bad, but, you know, whereas many people including Harry have fallen under that suspicion.

Ben: Doesn’t he hang Snape upside down…

Laura: Yes. Yeah that’s what I was just thinking.

Eric: Oh my god!

Ben: Oh my gosh, he does! [laughs]

Eric: He does! He hangs him upside down. Oh my gosh, you know what, people? This is the clue, this is it. This is – he hangs Snape upside down. So, Snape is the hanged man. Does that mean Snape is the…

Jamie: And also you have to take into consideration that Book Six was all about Snape, and Snape could be the key to the series, so Book Seven could be as well.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Well, it’s true. Though not to get too ahead of ourselves, there is – wasn’t Harry or Seamus or also held upside down? Ron was?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Levicorpus.

Eric: Because, you know, that’s the spell, but Snape created the spell Levicorpus, so it kind of does emphasize him more than anybody else.

Ben: Right, but what really comes to mind, though, when I think of – you just mentioned James Potter, or, you know, he hung Snape upside down, sort of tormented him. We saw that in Book Five actually. And so, yeah, that’s very interesting because, you know, if – some people think Snape will sacrifice himself and I think it makes sense. I mean if he is on the good side, and, you know, a greater gain – like people for the Order, a lot of them, well, I guess those who don’t know, think he’s a fool, everyone hates Snape now. You know? The Harry Potter community hates Snape, but what if in reality he is in “complete alignment” and he is working towards a greater cause?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Because I mean – are we all in consensus that Snape is good?

Laura: Yeah

Ben: Here?

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I sort of think this comes back to one may live while the other survives when talking about the Norse.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Sorry, that couldn’t have been weaker.

[Ben laughs]


References to Norse Mythology


Eric: No. Here, I’ll try and help you out. Just the existence of the Norse things, and the fact that Hermione, a few books ago, was studying Ancient Runes, I think it was a few books ago it might’ve been Book Six, but things like this are thrown in. You know, just the fact that Hermione is studying Ancient Runes. Even if it never comes into play, which I think it actually might; Laura, you convinced me. That’s pretty good, I think it will play a role in at least reading things and understanding them, not necessarily saving lives, but just the fact that Norse things are in here, you know, Odin and the things. I know there were other references in Book Five and Six, especially Book Five about the Norse gods, and there’s all these similar comparisons to Norse mythology.

Jamie: Like Fenris.

Eric: Well, you know, I’d have to look up and find them.

Jamie: Fenrir Greyback. He’s from Norse.

Eric: Yeah. Greyback.

Jamie: Fenrir Greyback is from their mythology as well because of the wolf Fenris. He got too strong for his bounds and uh…

Eric: That’s great, how do remember that?

Jamie: …devoured. Wikipedia, and he devoured…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …who was it? Odin? I think it was Odin at the feast, sorry, at Ragnarök, the end of the world. So yeah…

Eric: Ragnarök is like Ragnak or Ragnok, which is a goblin name in Harry Potter.

Jamie: He is, he is.

Eric: So…

Jamie: And they talk about him in Book Five when they’re talking about whether the goblins will all go across to Voldemort’s side.

Eric: Excellent. Yes, so all these things emphasize Norse… [mispronounces “mythology”] Mysology – Norse mythology.

Ben: Am I the only one that has a problem, with, like, making all these connections? Because, you know, we start taking about mythology and then, like, trying to…

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: …fit it all into one big picture.

Jamie: The rest of us are just awesome, Ben, it’s just you.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah that’s probably – I really wouldn’t be surprised [laughs].


The Final Symbolism: The Hero


Ben: And the final symbolism for the hanged man is:

“The hanged man is every hero committed enough to the adventure to die for it.”

So, those who think Harry is going to die, you know, to save the world or whatever, the ultimate sacrifice, it makes sense.

Eric: Every hero committed enough to the adventure to die for it. I love that, it makes Dumbledore a hanged man.

Andrew: Do you think – do you think in Book Seven, Harry could be willing to sacrifice himself, but in the end something miraculous happens where he doesn’t have to?

Jamie: He is willing now, though, isn’t he? Already?

Ben: Well, Eric you said Dumbledore is a hanged man. That actually is true, because everyone thought he was a fool.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: You know what I am talking about.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, exactly. People try and play him off as a fool. I mean, I’m reminded of the Beatles song Fool on a Hill, you know?

[sings] “Well on the way, head in a cloud…” [speaks lyrics] “Man with a thousand voices, talking perfectly loud.” Dumbledore’s been saying all along, you know, this stuff’s happening; they play him off as a fool. They play Snape off as being evil. They play Harry off as a fool.

Jamie: That’s very true.

Eric: It’s interesting to see the correlation between people who are committed enough to die and they’re being discredited by the people who claim to be, you know, committed to the adventure.

Ben: That’s deep stuff.

Eric: It is deep! I love this! I love this job! [grunts enthusiastically]

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: It is. It is a very good discussion.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Eric: I’m sorry.

Ben: Micah, Micah Tannenbaum’s a – he’s a pimp. He is a pimp.

Eric: Yo, he is a pimp.

Andrew: He’s a man. He’s a man with deep discussions. And a deep voice, for that matter.

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: Hey oh! [laughs]

[Ben laughs]

Eric: I thought we were going to – I thought we were in over our heads. I saw this, like, in over our heads…

Ben: Another Fray song! [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: What? No. I was going to make the – like Aunt Marge “over our heads,” but, you know?

Ben: Mmm. I guess it’s kind of a leap because you have to go from “hallows,” meaning “gallows,” to the hanged man, which is in Harry Potter, to be fair, so there is some association there and Jo likes to go back to mythology, likes to…

Jamie: She does.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …look to these types of things, so even if it’s – I mean, I think it somehow symbolically represents what we’ve seen thus far.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: If not, in the future, because Dumbledore’s…

Eric: And nobody’s…

Ben: …sacrifice.


JKR’s Vast Knowledge and Other Analysis


Eric: Yeah, yeah. And make no mistake, too. Nobody’s specifically saying, okay, JKR had to have absolutely put the village pub Hanged Man in there for this thing. I believe that she is, but nobody’s actually saying that. What we’re also working with is a literary scholar. I mean, you forget, well, you don’t forget JKR is absolutely fantastic with literacy, with everything. Oh my god, her word choice and everything. Plus, you’re also working with one language, the English language, which is the language that is such a copper melting pot for other – for other terms. So, you use things like “hallows,” you use Norse mythology [stutters] – Norse mythology. You use everything else like that and you can’t help but find things that actually come together and have the same meaning and are all inter-related. I mean, JKR – one of the things I think we’re grateful for – one of the things I’m grateful for is the fact that she knows her stuff, and it’s just incorporated greatly.

Ben: It is pretty amazing how…

Eric: It’s insane!

Ben: …she takes from everything. Like, I read an analogy once that she’s sort of taken from every little story out there, used Latin words, everything. All these different interpretations, all these different…

Eric: [sighs] She’s well-read and…

Ben: …facets. [laughs] And put them together.

Eric: Yeah, exactly. Well, even the word “grim.” Even if it’s a subconscious thing, she gets it in there. The word “grim” appeared like, 500 times in Book Five. I mean, easily, easily, easily 500. I don’t even want to count it.

Andrew: I think…

Jamie: Well, you probably have.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: I really think, I don’t know. This might sound stupid, but I really think that the reason the title…

Ben: Yeah, it does. No, I’m just joking. [laughs]

Andrew: …she words, she uses the word “hallows” in the book, it’s because it could, it can go really deep, like Micah made this reference to. So, in that sense, I think it’s completely possible that this hanged man theory could play some sort of role.

Ben: Maybe we should do some – like, this may sound dumb. Yeah, that’s dumb. I mean…

Andrew: What?

Ben: I was going to say, like, look to The Half-Blood Prince and see, try to find any other…

Laura: References to hanging?

Ben: Like if we were to analyze, no, I mean just – not hanging. I’m just saying – like, prior to Half-Blood Prince, we didn’t have MuggleCast then. I was wondering how we would have analyzed Half-Blood Prince prior to it being released.

Laura: Oh, okay.

Andrew: I don’t know. What would we have to say about Half-Blood Prince? You can’t really – it’s sort of, it doesn’t go as deep as a word like “hallows.” Like…

Ben: “Hallows.” I don’t know. Prior to it, we probably could have, we probably would have analyzed it quite a bit, but I don’t think we ever, in a million years, would have came up with Half-Blood Prince being someone’s last name.

Jamie: I think that the difference is linguistic because you can analyze – you can analyze both titles in as much depth, but, so the only linguistic analysis you can have on The Half-Blood Prince is whether it’s a prince that’s half-blood or the prince of the half-bloods. Other than that, it’s pretty clear what it’s talking about, whereas Deathly Hallows could literally mean anything.

Ben: There’s so much more interpretation.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. She totally – I mean, she was kind of, it’s kind of an easy thing, but I think that fit with what she was trying to do with Book Six. You know, she said it’s a lead-in to Book Seven. It’s like part one of Book Seven and part six of this whole thing. The only one before the end, before the final roller coaster ride.

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: It’s…

Ben: It’s crazy. Well, I just have a hard time believing that it’s 2007 now and Book Six is like – six months from now it’s going to be two years. It’s going to be nearly four years since Book Five. It’s crazy.


Debate: Release Date of Book Seven


Ben: And, which leads us to this week’s debate. We haven’t – I don’t think we’ve had a debate for a while. I’ve been gone for five weeks, but I still don’t think it’s been around for a while. Has it, guys?

[Some people mutter in the background]

Andrew: The last one we did was on the Halloween show. We did Jamie’s…

Ben: Yeah, because you can’t do one without me…

Andrew: …idea of a debate.

Ben: …because, you know, I’m the master debater.

Jamie: Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: Dot, dot, dot.

Ben: Well, this week we’re actually – this week we’re actually going to be discussing whether or not Jo should be releasing the book July 2007 or she should wait longer. So, the exact wording of this week’s topic is: Jo should release the book in the month of July. Jamie and Andrew, since they’re kind of in the same studio right now, they’re going to be debating – negating this, saying that it should not be released in July 2007. And Eric and Laura…

Andrew: Actually, to be honest with you, [laughs] it probably would have been more fun if we were on opposite sides because it would be easier to go back and forth.

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: No, it’s okay. It’s all right.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And now Eric and Laura will be affirming the resolution, saying that we should release the book this July, which is only six months away. So… [laughs] You have two minutes, Laura – Eric and Laura.

Laura: Well, I think it’s pretty obvious that the book should come out in July of 2007, just because it’s when the fans are expecting it and I know a lot of people really feel like we should draw the fandom out and we should make it last as long as we can, but I’ve always been a firm believer that you want to go out with people cheering for you and even if it’s a little sad, at least you went out while it was still good and while people were still excited about it and it could be kind of really, really drawn out. You wait three years between these two books that Jo has said are two halves of the same novel. It’s kind of like, come on, let’s get it out already. Second, it’s – July is one month during 2007 where it’s actually going to work. Because, if you look at the calendar, it’s the one month that most schools are not in session, because some schools will be in session through June. Some start back in August. July is the one month that everyone has in common for summer vacation. It’s also not as busy as other times of the year. I know some people have been thinking about October, maybe even Christmas, and you think about it, wintertime, it’s not a good time for that because it’s so busy and the spring isn’t a good time either, because retail and sales at that point are absolutely dead.

Eric: Yeah, Laura definitely touched on – the fans want it now. As long as, as long as the hype is going to – I mean, it’s debatable whether the hype will be here the next five years or only a short amount of time. And if it is a short amount of time that the hype’s here, then JKR herself is a firm believer in “do it while it’s out.” She said that’s her whole reason of doing seven books, is she said, “I think you’ve got to do it once you’ve done it; go out with a bang.” She said that live on an interview that I heard. So, if the craze is ending, it makes sense to get it out sooner before later.

Ben: That’s time right there. Now, Jamie and Andrew. Plead your case!

Jamie: Okay. What Laura was saying about the excitement only lasting, the fans will only take so much. The excitement will last until the book comes out. That’s the whole point about Harry Potter and how it’s different from other books. The excitement, the fans will wait ten years, if they have to wait ten years, especially because it’s the final book in the series. You know? It’s the one, it’s the Harry Potter book that closes everything, sums up everything, tells you how the adventure will finally end.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Actually…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …if you’re looking for a book to help you out now. I mean…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah! The other books have come out in July, June – it doesn’t mean that this one will. In fact, since it’s the last one, it would be extremely nice if it came out at a different time to emphasize the fact that it’s the ultimate, final Harry Potter book. And school could be worked around. People don’t go to school on Saturday. They could have a huge Saturday night release, and then give them Sunday to recover and read. It always could be worked around. And also, October 31st, or around that time, especially October 31st, that’s when the adventure started, when Voldemort killed Harry’s parents, so it would be nice to end it around then. Considering the mood of the book, it’s going to be dark. A winter release would be very, very, very, good. And it just makes no sense releasing it in July because you’re just going to have movie versus book, and let’s not forget that these things are – it’s a franchise, the Harry Potter franchise. Not for Jo, maybe, but for the big bosses. It’s to make money. So, pitting them against each other isn’t worth while. We should have the movie, and we can all enjoy the movie, and then after that, we’ll still have time to look forward to the book. If it comes out two months after the movie comes out, or a month after the movie, that’ll be it. We’ll have movie, book, end of Harry Potter.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: For years, until the sixth comes out.

Ben: [laughs] Fifteen seconds.

Jamie: That’s it.

Andrew: Fans like to, fans like to be able to speculate, and they want to be able to wake up everyday and be like, “Oh, I get another day of awesome going on CoS Forums and whatnot to speculating, analyzing, all that stuff.” If, [laughs] if it’s going…

Eric: Time!

Andrew: No, shut up. I still have time. [laughs]

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: If Eric had the – oh, sorry. The fans, the fans, the fans like to wait. They like the anticipation. They like the big build-up. If there’s a movie, and then two, three weeks later, you get a book, it’s not as exciting, because then, by the summer’s end, you’re going to be like, “Shoot! I’m back to school, and there’s nothing Harry Potter to look forward to! Except for a new movie in November 2008.”

Ben: So, okay, guys. Discuss. Openly discuss.

Laura: Okay, I really don’t think it’s fair to say that the book and the movie coming out really close to each other will kill the hype. I think, if anything, it will increase the hype. Because think about, for instance, last summer whenever we thought, “Oh, we’re just going to Vegas for a week.” And then they tacked on the JK Rowling reading right afterward. That just made it ten times better. And just thinking about having these two huge events within weeks of each other, the entire summer would be a huge Harry Potter fest. It would be absolutely fun. And, yeah, it would be sad when you ended it, but, at the same time, you have all these great memories to look back on, and think about how you had an entire Harry Potter summer.

Andrew: But think as a Harry Potter fan, once your summer’s over, and then all of a sudden, you go back to school, and you’re like, “Oh my god, there’s…”

Jamie:Harry Potter is over!”

Andrew: “For once, I don’t have Harry Potter.”

Laura: But that’s not true! We’re perfect examples of that. We sit here and analyze the show weekly, and we haven’t had a book in over a year.

Jamie: Only because we know there’s still going to be book. What are we going to do? We’re going to be, “What’s going to happen in the next Harry – oh, wait! It’s all over!”

Andrew: Yeah! We’ll be in cram time. We’ll be able to argue – we’ll be able to discuss Book Seven, but there’s certainly going to be a – you’re going to be able to see the light at the end of the tunnel. There’s going to be – you’re going to know, and we’re going to start running out of stuff to do.

Laura: Yeah, but that time has got to come eventually, and you can’t just sit here and keep putting it off just because you don’t want it to.

Jamie: Of course not, of course not. No, but that isn’t the case, if you should do it, not what you want. Yeah.

Andrew: Plus, imagine if Jo had an extra year to write this book.

Jamie: Think how amazing it would be.

Andrew: Yeah. If she had a whole, entire year, then why…

Laura: So, are you saying it wouldn’t be amazing now?

Jamie: No, I’m saying there’s a chance that in one year, she will think, “Oh, I wish I had just had a bit longer, or I had just put an extra thing in about Snape, or I would have explained whether Voldemort, you know, just one thing about his character..”

Laura: She’s always going to have those, though.

Jamie: Ideas get developed – no, no! Ideas get obviously developed, and if we just give her a year longer and show that we aren’t concerned about it being rushed out…

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: …then perhaps she will put something in we otherwise wouldn’t know…

Laura: Yeah, but…

Jamie: …instead of getting it out quickly so we can have a Harry Potter summer.

Andrew: Plus, like I’ve said before, this is Harry Potter forever, so once this book is written and published, there’s no going back. So, if she had an extra year to sit there, even if it was [fumbling noises in background] done within the next couple of months – sorry, Jamie has a hard time not playing with everything on the desk. If she had an extra year to just sit there and say that this book – will you stop touching that?!

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Wait a second, what’s going on here?

Andrew: It doesn’t matter. If she had extra time, an extra year to sit there and just go through the book, even if it was done in February or March, whatever, if she had an extra year to sit there and go through the book, and say, “I want to change this little tidbit, I want to change this little bit,” it would be perfect! It would be the perfect book. And I think that that would make it worth it. If it was the perfect Harry Potter book in her mind.

Jamie: I concur.

Andrew: Which would make it the perfect Harry Potter book in ours. Thank you. I’ll be here all week.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: No, you’re not. You’re going to New York tomorrow.

[Ben and Eric laugh]

Laura: Yeah, but what you’ve got to remember, though, is she’s been planning these books for 13, 14 years now, and I really have this sneaking suspicion that she really knows what’s going to happen in Book Seven.

Andrew: I should hope so!

Jamie: Well, I should hope so, she’s writing it!

[Andrew, Ben, and Jamie laugh]

Ben: [laughs] You asked for that one!

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, but what I’m saying…

Ben: Laura, Laura, you asked for that.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, yeah. I know I did. But, anyway, what I’m saying is that she’s been planning this for so long that I’m not really sure another year would make a difference. She’s been perfectly up-front with us before, like when Order of the Phoenix was coming out, she said, “I want a bit more of a tweak with it.” She hasn’t been saying anything like that about the seventh book, which leads me to believe that she is planning to release it in July of 2007.

Jamie: But, the title has just come out. She’s only just decided what she’s going to call it. How can she know for sure and have enough of a grasp…

Laura: How do you know she’s just decided? She’s just released it.

Jamie: Because, because, because no, no, because in Order of the Phoenix, we had the whole at the solstice will come a new thing, and the solstice is December 21st. Christopher Little trademarked that title two days before she came up with it.

Andrew: That morning. No, it what was that morning.

Jamie: So, sorry. Yeah, it was that morning, and she was juggling three titles in her head. If she decided [laughs] the morning before she was supposed to release it, that on that, I don’t think she could release the book in six or seven months. Also, what you were talking about it – Harry Potter going out with a bang, with the Harry Potter Summer – with the movie. The fifth movie and the seventh book are incomparable. Completely incomparable. You cannot call it a Harry Potter Summer.” It would be a slight…

Laura: Sure you can. It’s still a craze. It doesn’t matter. It’s still a hype. You can’t…

Jamie: Yeah, of course it’s a craze. You’re right, it is a craze. But the people will be going to the movie thinking, “Yeah, this is going to be awesome, but I wish it was three weeks away so I get the book.” And also, it would go out with such a bang if we had three years off. Sixth book, two years, movie, and then the third year. And then had a huge celebration for the end of Harry Potter. It makes so much more sense than combining one film and the amazing book into one summer, and then thinking, “Oh, well, it’s downhill from here, because there’s nothing left to go.”

Ben: [laughs] Well, I hate to cut you guys off, but I was really enjoying listening to this because it’s good to hear you guys’ input on it, and have a nice little structured debate.

Jamie: One more point, if they want, because I ended it.

Eric: I think Laura and I pretty much PWN-ed you all. So, we’re going to see. This poll is going to come up this week. We’re going to see who wins, but I don’t think it’s even debatable that Laura, and especially me, made accurate points about… So, yeah, if JKR – JKR is going to be completely off her rocker, I mean, if it doesn’t come out this July. If she doesn’t rush it, and rush the heck out of it, and make it a mess.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Laura: Eric!

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It will absolutely come out this July! I guarantee – I will, I don’t know what I’ll do, but it’s coming out. And Laura and I just won that, so we should move on because I don’t want Andrew and Jamie to feel bad.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: You’re a little too high on yourself today.

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: They’re already in Jersey, it’s bad enough for them. So…

Laura: Okay, well, Ben, I’d just like you to know that I’ll be voting for Andrew and Jamie in that poll, thank you. [laughs]

Ben: Okay. [laughs] Okay.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Okay, so a few things here. To me, my own little opinion here quickly. Personally, I see there’s a – it could be a good thing, could be a bad thing if it’s released this summer. I think the fact – the big Harry Potter extravaganza that was mentioned before would be pretty cool. But Jamie raised an interesting point when he said that there will be some people saying, “I wish it was two weeks away.” But at the same time, I don’t know necessarily if that’s a bad thing, because they are still going to see the movie. From a corporate standpoint it’s likely they’re going to spread them out a bit because, you know, of course it will be a big summer regardless. I think if you have them spread out you can let the hype build a little bit longer. However, the way it was debated, I’m going to have to go with Jamie and Andrew on this one just because…

Eric: Well, Ben, you’re wrong! Ben, you’re wrong! You’re wrong, Ben!

Andrew: Wooo!

Ben: Eric, you just didn’t really seem like you believed in what you were saying.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: That cannot be farther from the truth, Ben. That is so wrong.

[Everyone still laughing]

Eric: I’m just tired of how wrong you are all the time. Geez.

Ben: So, I just – they said the most points. They just really proved that we shouldn’t have it this summer because she needs more time to, she needs to take her time with it, she doesn’t need to rush it, it’s the last book, it needs to be perfect. So…

Andrew: High five!

Jamie: High five!

[Sound of high five in the background]

Ben: Vote for who you think has won this debate on MuggleCast.com as soon as you finish listening to this show. Or, go ahead and do it right now, MuggleCast.com. It will give you something to do while you’re listening. So…


Listener Rebuttal: Polyjuice Potion


Ben: Okay, a few listener questions this week. From Graham, 34 from Seattle, Washington:

“Hey, MuggleCast. If a person uses older hairs of him or herself in a Polyjuice Potion, would they become a younger version of themselves? Or, could Voldemort for instance, possibly use part of himself as a kid to breach Hogwarts by going in as a student? What do you think? Thanks!”

Andrew: I don’t see why not, but, I don’t see why not, but why would you want to do that, other than confusing people?

Ben: Well, do you guys think it’s possible, though?

Eric: It’s a question of, like, is it DNA or what? Because I’m almost inclined to say no. I mean, if you use older hairs of yourself, it’s still yourself.

Laura: It’s still your…

Ben: It’s the same DNA.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: It’s a question, too, because if something bad happens to you, like you lose a leg or something, and then you use the Polyjuice Potion and the hairs were taken at the time when you didn’t have the leg, like, is there some magical, all-knowing thing that says, “Okay, this person lost a leg, so when I create you into this person, you’re not going to have a leg.” I mean, what exactly determines that? I think it’s cool.

Jamie: Well, yeah, but the second part of the question, I think there’s got to be some type of protection that Dumbledore has put on the castle to stop that happening because, like, the Polyjuice Potion is a well-known, well-documented disguise. I don’t think he’d ever, ever slip up and allow Polyjuice Potion through Hogwarts security.

Eric: I agree with you, Jamie, 100,000 percent, except “Mad-Eye” Moody.

Laura: It happened once before.

Eric: And the other thing…

Jamie: Oh, yeah. I just thought of that.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: No, no, no, no, Jamie. No, I want to say that, too, but unfortunately, too, Dumbledore just should have put anti-Voldemort things on the castle. I’m sure he could. I’m sure he could!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: No, but listen, I mean, he got in on the back of Quirrell’s head. I mean, I was thinking the other day, okay, we want to believe that Dumbledore is smart, and intelligent, and can tell when Voldemort is near, but…

Laura: [laughs] Voldemort repellent?

Eric: But, Quirrell, he was on the back of Quirrell’s head…

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: …and Dumbledore was sitting right with him.

Ben: Oh! Oh! Oh! Slam, Jamie! You’ve got to take him down.

Jamie: Well, he didn’t have any anti-keep-your-dictator-on-the-back-of-your-head protection. He might have had something else.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, but Harry’s scar didn’t even go off, well, it did when he was kind of close to him. But, Dumbledore, of all people…

[Ben laughs]

Eric: If you can detect the smallest, “Oh you have to cut yourself to put it on a rock here,” he should have known Voldemort was in the castle. I mean, I don’t want to be casting down on Dumbledore, but this is true.

[Ben still laughing]

Jamie: Well, he’s dead.

Eric: But he’s dead. So…

Laura: He was also human.

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: Away from the tiny, tiny flaw in my theory that it formed part of the fourth book, a major part of the fourth book, he was expecting Moody. It wasn’t as though Moody walking in came as a surprise and he exhibited all the characteristics of the Moody that – I’m just trying to dig myself out of a hole that I thought the Potter books went 1, 2, 3, 5, 6 at the moment. But, yeah, I think that he knew it was him, he expected him to drink out of his hip flask, but there was something, there was something – it didn’t come out of the ordinary. But, if a younger Voldemort walked into the castle now, they’ll think, “Well, aren’t you supposed to be a bit older? And look like a snake?” [laughs]

Ben: Not necessarily. Because the students wouldn’t. The students wouldn’t recognize him.

Laura: Yeah, but some of the teachers would.

Jamie: Oh, the students wouldn’t, but when he turns up at Potions and puts his hand into the air to ask a question.

Eric: But, just an off-handed…

Andrew: Yeah, “What’s this new…” No, they’ll notice, “What’s this new student going around Hogwarts,” and Harry would notice him.

Eric: Yeah. Well, no, even vaguer. I mean, they would just probably see just green robes and then assume. I mean, if he walks in as he is now, obviously he can’t even pass for human. Okay, so the Polyjuice Potion. I mean, in reconnaissance, in the end, do you the Polyjuice Potion can de-age a person? I mean obviously there is better ways to gain youth. I mean, I’m sure there’s spells and potions to get wrinkles away.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But Polyjuice Potion in general; do you think it could make people younger? If they use old hairs?

Ben: Well it doesn’t really make you younger. It just can transform into a younger body, a younger version of yourself.

Eric: To transform…

Ben: I would guess so.

Laura: Transform to a younger person.

Ben: Because, like you said…

Andrew: Yeah. Unless there is like some rule that says if the Polyjuice Potion – when you drink it, when it realizes that it matches your DNA…

Ben: Well, maybe you have to…

Andrew: …it just doesn’t work.

Ben: Maybe you have to brew the potion at that time.

Eric: Like what do you mean? Oh, what? Would it still be good?

Ben: Brew the potion at that time, as opposed to saving the hair to brew.

Andrew: Oh, so…

Eric: Oh, that’s interesting.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Eric: Well how long does it keep? Can you refrigerate it?

Andrew: So… [laughs]

Ben: I don’t know.

Andrew: So like Jell-O?

Laura: But you can’t, because it takes like a month to brew.

Ben: Ten points to anybody who can name the book that the Polyjuice Potion came from.

Eric: Chamber of Secrets?

Laura and

Jamie:

Most Potente Potions.

Eric: Oh, Most “Potentey” – “Potente” with an “e” Potions.

Jamie: Yes. It’s still…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Good job.


Listener Rebuttal: No Exercise at Hogwarts?


Eric: All right, and the other e-mail question.

Ben: Yeah, our next question comes from – our final question comes from Erik Griffin of Los Angeles.

“I tried and tried to send voicemails and e-mails to y’all, and unfortunately they haven’t gone through, or something. But I have a really good question I want you to take a crack at. Okay, so how is it that every ten pages in the Harry Potter books that they are in the Great Hall eating sponge cake and treacle [mispronounces as “treh-ke”] tart.”

Treacle? [mispronounces as “treh-ke”]

Eric: [corrects, pronouncing “tree-cull”] Treacle tart.

Ben: Treacle? [mispronounces as “treh-sell”]

Jamie: [pronounces “tree-cull”] Treacle. Treacle.

Ben: “…treacle tarts. But Hogwarts doesn’t have a physical education program.” [laughs] “Where is their gym? Why are they all not fat? And Quidditch isn’t an exercise, even for the seven people who get to play it.”

Jamie: Do you know, I have been wondering this since the first time I opened Book One.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: And it said, “And all of the steak disappeared and was replaced by a thousand puddings with whipped cream on top.”

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Then, Jamie, the simple answer is that they are not American. They don’t overeat, right?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. No, but seriously, I’ve been wondering this the entire time. And in – I think is was Book Three when it’s like, “‘Thanks,’ said Harry, watching Seamus pile ketchup on his sausages,” and stuff like that.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Well, you know ketchup, very fattening.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Okay, Ben…

Eric: No, but really…

Jamie: You’re right, but…

Eric: I mean, I guess …

Jamie: …when you put it on ten sausages.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: It’s, you know…

Ben: That’s true. That’s true.

Jamie: But I have no answer for it apart from the fact…

Laura: Well…

Jamie: …that it’s magical and that it’s fat-free sausages, and stuff.

Laura: Consider that Hogwarts is huge, and they have to walk all over it.

Eric: Huh?

Ben: That’s true.

Eric: Well…

Andrew: No, but that still doesn’t…

Eric: Walking?

Andrew: I mean, people, larger people walk around all the time.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Eric: All the time. Well…

Andrew: But my point is that it’s like asking, “Why don’t you ever see them brush their teeth in the…?”

Jamie: Exactly. Yeah.

Andrew: In the…

Eric: No, well, I think it’s…

Laura: Or go to the bathroom?

Andrew: Or go to the bathroom, right.

Laura: Or take a shower.

Eric: …slightly different than that, though.

Andrew: Exactly.

Jamie: Harry hasn’t had a shower for six books.

Ben: Well, he had a bath. So…

Eric: Okay, okay, but we talked about that. Yes, yes, we did. But at the same time, I think this is slightly more – it’s not even like Astronomy, where it was mentioned in the back half of all the books, you know, and they took their O.W.L. there, or whatever. It’s not even what do they do for exercise? You can’t – I wanted to say when I first read this that, well, Harry runs from Voldemort all the time and he’s always dashing around chambers and stuff.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: So, that’s how he keeps skinny. But, you know, it’s in the genes. No, it’s a merited question. It’s not facetious, it’s not done in spite. Just to say, “Oh, he hasn’t taken a bath, or anything like that,” this is an actual question and bridging off what Erik Griffin said, you know, in Book One when they all have flying lessons? Why do they teach them flying lessons? Why does Madam Hooch teach everybody flying lessons? Because…

Jamie: So they can ride broomsticks.

Eric: Yeah, but at the same time not all of them will be playing Quidditch, and if you think about it, they won’t actually be flying on broomsticks unless they, unless they don’t live…

Andrew: Not everybody is going to be doing Defense Against the Dark Arts…

Eric: Well, I think everyone will have to, eventually.

Andrew: … but they teach it, anyway. It’s part of the curriculum.

Eric: You can stop a jinx from your friends.

Ben: I don’t need to know pre-Calculus, but I still take it.

Andrew: Exactly, yeah. I was just going to say, I’m learning about the – last year I learned about the Periodic Table of Elements. I already forget that copper is “Cu.”

Eric: Okay, okay, but what I – point taken. But, what I’m saying is, that even if, I mean if you don’t live in a densely Muggle-populated area like the Weasley twins, then it’s okay. But, everybody else who does live in a Muggle-populated area, you know, the only time you might actually be on a broomstick at all is after your seventh year, after you’ve graduated. I mean, once you need to start traveling, and stuff like that. Why would flying lessons even be there for everybody, and be there in the first year? Because as we have seen in the later books – it was okay on Book One, and it was a plot device to get Harry on the Quidditch team. But, at the same time, how often do people actually – that’s not even a method of travel for Wizards. It doesn’t seem to be a method of travel for Wizards. Unless you want to be very inconspicuous and seriously almost harm the barrier in between Muggles and Wizards. So, where do they get exercise?

Ben: Or maybe because flying is fun.

Laura: Well, maybe…

Ben: I don’t know.

Laura: Maybe they do have a gym class, and we just don’t know about it.

Eric: And it wasn’t even almost…

Laura: And maybe Hagrid is their Phys-Ed teacher.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Or maybe the food is magically enchanted to burn up, I don’t know. Lactose, or something.

Eric: Well, Jamie just gave the answer that they just know how much their metabolisms can handle.

Ben: So, yeah, thank you for sending in your e-mails. Remember you can contact us at mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. If you have any questions, use the forums on the site, MuggleCast.com. Go ahead and send that in.

Andrew: We do enjoy reading all of your e-mails. We do get a lot…

Ben: Yeah, sorry, Erik…

Andrew: We get a lot of them.

Ben: …we didn’t get to your e-mails sooner but, yeah, there you go.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Ben: Now, finally this week, throughout the show we have a Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul.

Andrew: Woo!

Ben: Yeah, my favorite segment. This comes from Zoë, from New Jersey. Whoa. Wow, New Jersey. Coincidence there.

Andrew: Well, I didn’t put it in.

Ben: [laughs] I know.

“Dear MuggleCasters, I just wanted to say ‘congratulations’ on 70 episodes. It’s unbelievable to see such a talented, expressive group of people putting their time towards something useful. MuggleCast is the most personality-filled podcast I’ve listened to. I’ve been a listener since Episode 10, and I fell in love with it instantly. My daughter was recently diagnosed with cancer and she loves Harry Potter. Two weeks ago she had to spend three days in the hospital, so I let her take my iPod. And all the episodes made her three days a whole lot better. You are all so professional, and it is good to know that not all America’s (and the UK’s) teenagers are going to waste. When I actually realized your ages, I was amazed. Good life, good pickles, and to hell with Laura Mallory!”

Eric: Whoa!

Ben: [laughs] “Zoë.”

There you are. Awww. Isn’t that so sweet? I’m going to get a little bit sentimental here. This to me, is when you feel like you’ve had the most impact is when you hear the stories, you know. Last August, don’t you guys remember last August, when we were at New York City? There was a lady who came up to the podium to get something signed and ask Jamie, it was touching. She was a member of the visually impaired, and MuggleCast was what, it just made her life easier. People who have lost weight, the people who have – everyone it’s impacted. It’s great.

Andrew: I agree. I found this e-mail last night, and I said to Jamie, “You know what? I love doing MuggleCast. This is the reason why, because of the e-mails like this.”

Jamie: It is true.

Andrew: Yeah. And then we went to bed. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: That’s very touching. Remember, if MuggleCast has changed your life in some way, e-mail us it.

Andrew: Because we do like reading them.


Quick Updates


Ben: Jamie, do you have a British joke this week?

Jamie: Okay, well, I was planning on doing one, but then I realized I’m at Andrew’s house in America, so I couldn’t possibly do one this week.

Ben: Yeah, it’d be a disgrace, wouldn’t it?

Jamie: Yep. Next week I’ll have two.

[Ben and Andrew laugh]

Ben: Yeah, that’s what you always say.

Andrew: How many times have you said that? Yeah. You’re up to like five, now.

Ben: Someone go through episodes to find out how many jokes Jamie owes us. I’m sure it’s…

Andrew: And how many Dumbledore/Norris facts…

Ben: …Norris facts.

Andrew: …he owes.

Ben: And, by the way, don’t check how many PO Box updates I owe you, because it’s none. Zero. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Yeah, it wouldn’t by chance be like 70?

Ben: Yeah, probably.


Show Close


Ben: Well, folks, that wraps up this week’s show. Yeah, Happy 2007. Keep on listening. Remember, your MuggleCast t-shirts are now collector’s items.

Jamie: Yep.

Andrew: That’s true.

Jamie: They’re archaic.

Ben: I wonder how long until they’re on eBay?

[Closing music begins in background]

Andrew: How long until they’re on eBay?

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Alright. I’d love to go on eBay right now and see, if…

Ben: Oh, actually … [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I wanted to get it for five.

Ben: Let’s start selling them through eBay. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a good idea.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Papa Sims.

Andrew: Used MuggleCast t-shirts, secretly …

Jamie: Oh, there aren’t any.

Ben: So, that wraps up this week’s show. From…

Andrew: Contact info.

Ben: From my…

Andrew: Contact info. Contact info.

Ben: Oh, yeah! Contact information! Our PO Box:

PO Box 223
Moundridge, KS
67107

Eric: [same time as Ben] 223, Moundridge, Kansas…

Ben: Send us everything – confetti. You name it, we want it. Andrew, phone numbers? In the US, 1-218-20-MAGIC.

Andrew: If you’re in the United Kingdom, you could always dial 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username “MuggleCast” and leave us a voicemail message that way. We’ll get to some voicemails next week. We have a lot of questions concerning The Deathly Hallows, of course. So, you can Skype the username “MuggleCast”, just try to keep your message under 30 seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. You can also go to MuggleCast.com for all the contact information and a handy feedback forum.

Ben: Yeah!

Andrew: And don’t forget – you can always directly contact any of us with our-first-name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Over to you Ben!

Ben: Yeah, goodnight, everybody. Have fun. Oh, yeah, by the way, bye the way, I’m Ben Schoen.

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Ben: Good night.

Eric: Good night.

[Show music ends]


Bloopers


Eric: Yeah, and they’d all be celebrating with me while you guys – now what is the true story of Britney Spears? I know you guys had something with her collapsing in that hotel, that casino.

Jamie: Britney Spears?

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: What are you talking about?

Eric: She just dropped. I mean I saw it on the news. I saw it – like every single casino shot out fireworks and stuff, but what happened with Britney?

Andrew: What are you talking about?

Eric: Britney Spears collapsed in a casino in Vegas minutes after she hosted the…

Jamie: Eric, Vegas is quite a big place, you know? We can’t be in every single hotel at the same time.

Eric: Okay. Yeah, but that was your chance to assume the responsibility here in front of all the people.

Jamie: Well, you’re right. My Popstar Collapsing Radar went off. So, I… So…

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: I forgot to check my regular Britney Spears fansite this morning, sorry.

Jamie: We just couldn’t find you in time.

[Short pause]

Ben: You’re lame. Besides Britney Spears [laughs] collapsing…

Jamie: Ben?

Eric: What the hell? That was big national phenomena! I heard it in Pennsylvania!

[Ben still laughs]

Eric: Seriously.

Andrew: I’m looking on Google News. I don’t see a thing about it.

Ben: Yeah, me neither. [laughs]

Andrew: Ben, where are you going with this? Were you going into the name entries?

Jamie: Can I just say one last thing?

Ben: Oh…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Ben: I forgot about that!

Ben: Yeah, the break then News

Ben: So, new names in the news lately?

Jamie: Eric? One last comeback. I was going to say – Eric, you heard that in Pennsylvania? She must have fell pretty damn loudly, then.

[Eric and Ben laugh]

Eric: I meant I heard of it, Jamie.


Ben: So, by the way, I’ve had a five-week layoff. I know you all missed me.

Andrew: Yeah, where have you been, Ben?

Ben: Well, you know, I’ve been in Chicago, New York City, Hong Kong, London…

Andrew: Oh, that’s right, you’re a published author now. I forgot.

Ben: Yeah. I’m a hot shot. I’m a hot shot.

Jamie: Rock star life, eh?

Ben: Yeah, it’s a rough life. Like I said, it’s rough being Ben Schoen.

Eric: Elton John said that, what?

Ben: As Elton John would say, “The Ben is back.”

Eric: Oh. Oh.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: Well, he said another “B” word, but we can’t go into that.

[Andrew still laughing]

Ben: Even though the news has been slow this past week, let’s go to Micah Tannenbaum for a look at this past week’s Harry Potter news stories.

Andrew: [laughs] I think you forget how to do this, dude. We just do the names…

Eric: I thought it was good.

Andrew: …and then it cuts into the news.

Eric: Yeah, you should, you should…

Ben: Oh, you don’t do that anymore?

Andrew: No.

Eric: Yeah, you…

Ben: I’m so out of it! I’ve been gone so long!

Andrew: I’ll just cut that out. We’ll use that – never mind. I’ll just cut out.

Ben: I thought it was going to transition, though.

Eric: Okay, but…

Andrew: All right. Fine.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Adrienne, Amanda, Briana, Eloise, Jessica, Margaret, Martina, Matt, Megan, Roni, Samantha, Shannon and Shelly

Transcript #70

MuggleCast 70 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio:] Domain names from GoDaddy.com are up to 70% less than the competition. Plus, each domain includes free hosting with a website builder, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code “Muggle,” that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out, and save an additional 10% on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because a full year of MuggleCast-ing is now behind us, this is MuggleCast Episode 70 for December 30th, 2006, our very special New Year’s Eve show.

[Music continues to play]

Andrew: Happy New Year!

[Everyone cheers]

[Eric whistles]

Andrew: Party going on in the MuggleCast studio. Welcome back, everyone, to the first MuggleCast of 2007. Dare I say, the first podcast of 2007? Probably not. This probably – this show is probably going to go out early. Welcome everyone to our New Year’s show. We have a fun show planned for everyone. I’m glad everyone could join us once again back at the MuggleCast studio this week.

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: Eric, Jamie, Laura, Micah; you’re all here.

Jamie: Apparently.

Andrew: Those MuggleCast t-shirts, they’ve been selling so well. We actually built a studio outside of my house now, and we actually have a private airport. So, you guys just fly right in, no problem.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: The tree house doesn’t count, Andrew.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Sims International.

Andrew: Yes. It’s a…

Jamie: It serves four million passengers a year, and that’s just us flying back and forth to do the show.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Flight code S-I-M.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: For anyone who is looking to book a flight on Sims International Airlines.

Eric: I thought it was S-M-Z. I book my flights on S-M-Z. Where’s that?

Jamie: No, that’s…

Andrew: That’s New Zealand. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, that is New Zealand. [laughs] Yeah. Oh, well, that’s okay then. Anyway.

Eric: Yeah, I’m going.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. We have a fun show for everyone today; all about the upcoming New Year, and looking back at last year in the Harry Potter world. Quite a busy one. So, I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.


News


[Music continues to play]

Micah: HarryLatino uncovered
some interesting details earlier this week concerning recent trademarks filed by a
company named Field Fisher Waterhouse. Along with registering Deathly Hallows
on December 5th, they also registered two more titles: Heart of Ravenclaw and
Deadly Veil. A representative for Jo said that the titles were “never
contenders” for Book 7. The representative went on to say, “We often registered a
few spares to keep people guessing! Whether Jo reveals what her two other favorites
were, I don’t know.”

We’ve received several tentative foreign titles for Book 7 that I won’t even attempt
to pronounce, but there are some very interesting translations.

And although no release date has been announced, the UK’s Royal Mail is already
undergoing preparation for the task of delivering Deathly Hallows. Planning
will commence with online retailers next month, and pre-orders are expected to be
just as high as the 500,000 for Book 6. A Royal spokesman said, “This kind of
operation takes a lot of planning.”

British bookmakers are taking
bets
on which characters will bite it in Deathly Hallows. Harry Potter,
Ron Weasley and Draco Malfoy are the current front-runners with 6-1 odds – after
Voldemort, that is, who remains the odds-on favorite at 4-5.

The Internet Movie Database has
released their top 25 stars for 2006. Among them were Dan Radcliffe and Emma Watson,
who came in at 22nd and 16th, respectively. These rankings were not based upon
critical assessments or box-office performance, but the actual search behavior of
over 42 million users of IMDb.com.

Alan Rickman, the actor who plays Severus Snape in the Harry Potter films
spoke recently in an interview about his new movie, Snow Cake, and a little
about Order of the Phoenix. You can see a video of this over on MuggleNet.com.

Amazon has recently released
a list of the most reviewed and requested items of 2006. Harry Potter and the
Sorcerer’s Stone
topped their list as the book with the most positive reviews by
customers for the year.

HPEF has
announced
two new Potter conferences. The first is Portus 2008 from July 10-13
in Dallas, Texas. With its theme, “Opening the door to the Department of Mysteries,”
Portus will explore all the metaphysical aspects of the Wizarding World.

And the Ministry of Magic will be scrutinized even more in-depth at “Level Two 2009,”
which will be held July 23-26 2009, in San Jose, California. The theme for this
conference will focus on Defense Against the Dark Arts.

Registration for both these conferences has not yet opened, and websites are
expected to be launched in the spring.

Just a reminder, two other Harry Potter symposiums will take place this summer: Enlightening
2007
from July 12-15 in Philadelphia and Prophecy
2007
from August 2-5 in Toronto.

Finally, in what could be argued was not the best holiday gift for her, Laura
Mallory, the Georgian mother who is fighting to have the Potter series banned
from local schools, has been named Idiot
of the Year
by the Washington Post. The paper reads:

“This vigilant mother of four has demanded local schools remove Harry Potter from
their libraries because, in her analysis, the books are an “evil” attempt to
indoctrinate children in Wicca religion. Congratulations Laura, and good luck on
your quest to eradicate the dark forces which pollute children’s literature.”

That’s all the news for this December 30th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Happy New
Year and see you all in 2007!

Andrew: All right. Thank you, Micah.

Micah: Wasn’t that a great news segment?

Andrew: I enjoyed it.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: I do enjoy them from week to week.

Jamie: I do as well.

Andrew: I enjoy listening to them. Mainly because I have to, but I do enjoy them nonetheless.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Well, thanks, Andrew. I have to listen to you every week when I transcribe, so.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Ooh, ooh.

Andrew: Well, I guess we’re even, aren’t we?


Happy New Year


Jamie: Here’s a question for everyone, and I want serious answers. Okay? Okay, should auld acquaintance be forgot and never brought to mind?

Andrew: I don’t know, but I think you should sing something like that.

Jamie: No, I think you should answer the question.

Andrew: Yes. Everyone sings it, why not?

Jamie: I was looking for something slightly more substantial.

Andrew: I got nothing.

Jamie: Fair enough. Okay. Anyone?

Laura: It’s New Year’s Eve. We’re useless, we’re not going to give you anything substantial.

Eric: [sings] Should auld acquaintance be forgot and days of auld lang syne…

Andrew: Okay, but yet another year and Eric is still just as annoying as he was, 2006 and 2005.

Jamie: [sings] Should auld acquaintance be… [hums]


Announcements


Andrew: We’d like to remind everyone that it is a new month over at Podcast Alley, which means you should place your vote for us so that we can be in the top of the charts. We like being in the top of the charts because that helps spread the word about the show, and we want more Harry Potter fans to listen to the show. And, oh, I had dreaded this day. I didn’t think that it would be coming this soon. MuggleCast t-shirts are no longer for sale. They are done. We can’t sell anymore.

Eric: So…

Andrew: We’ll probably give some away in contests, but this is it.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: You can no longer support the show…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: ..via a t-shirt.

Laura: We’re all going to starve now. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, we’re going to starve. There is no way of hibernating now. A lot of people have been asking us why we had to stop selling t-shirts. We did clarify, Episode 64 or 65, I can’t remember which.

Eric: A couple more times.

Andrew: WB… Yeah. WB asked us for licensing legality issues just to stop, and of course we are going to respect their request. So, they are no longer for sale, but we will probably be giving some away in contests and such and live events. So, look forward to that.

Jamie: Yeah.


2006 Reflections


Andrew: So, it is our New Years show. We’re going to take a step outside of the regular discussions that we do normally every week. And, of course, the big news within the past couple weeks, the release of the title of Book Seven. If you didn’t catch Episode 69 that’s where it is all at, and we’ll be discussing…

Jamie: So listen.

Andrew: We’ll be discussing it more on Episode 71, but for now it’s the New Year’s show and we’re going to have some fun. I thought we would start it off by talking about the best 2006 moments, because this was a big year for Harry Potter fans.

Jamie: When I found out I was pregnant.

Andrew: Even a bigger year for us. Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, it really was.

Andrew: Specifically for those of us who do co-host the show. We really all met each other this year.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Except for me and Ben.

Laura: That was…

Jamie: It was surreal.

Andrew: Yeah. And Eric.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And Kevin. [laughs]

Eric: Well, we had…

Andrew: And Micah. [laughing] Okay, so not everyone.

Eric: Well, who had I… Last November, 2005…

Laura: I was the only one that hadn’t met anybody. [laughs]

Eric: Right.

Laura: Basically.

Andrew: And Jamie.

Laura: Yeah, Jamie.

Andrew: Well, Jamie knew Emerson.

Jamie: I’d met Eric.

Eric: Yeah. He met me. Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, I’d met Eric.

Andrew: Oh, and Eric.

Eric: So he – yeah.

Jamie: So, in fact when you originally stated that this was the year where we met everyone, that couldn’t have been further from the truth. Everyone has met everyone else.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: No, I couldn’t. I just wasted every one’s time. [laughs] No, but…

Jamie: Yep.

Andrew: We had four big events – well, we had three big events. Lumos, July 26th through the 30th. New York City for JK Rowling’s charity reading, “Harry, Carrie, and Garp,” that was August 1st and 2nd. Los Angeles for the Podcast Awards and our LIVE podcast in L.A. which was in late September. Between those three we all hung out several times and it was a lot of fun.


Andrew’s Best Moment of 2006


Andrew: And I wanted to go around the table with a “Best Of” moments. Laura and I came up with this idea because – it sort of stemmed from one story…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …that Laura reminded me about.

Laura: Yeah. [laughing] Do you want to talk about that story, Andrew?

Andrew: Yeah, because I fricking love it.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’m so proud of myself for what I did.

Laura: It was…

Andrew: You set it up, and then I’ll – go ahead.

Laura: Okay, well, basically, we were all over at the JW, and Andrew had this iPod fan.

[Eric sighs]

Laura: And it was very, very cool, and he hit the button on it, and you know, it fanned you.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And we were all pretty impressed with it, and he was informing us where we could get some, so, Andrew, why don’t you tell people where they could get their iPod fans?

Andrew: Well, Eric came in, and asked me where he could get one of those, and we were in the JW Marriott, so I said to him, I decided to pull a prank on him, I said to him that I will – that they’re available in the lobby for free. [laughs] So…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …that was completely made up. It is funny. It’s hilarious, Eric. So, I mean, that wasn’t even the best part. When I told him that, he sprinted out of the room to go and grab one, because I think I told you there was only a few left, so you better hurry up. [laughs] And the rest of the night, you were so angry at me.

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: It was hilarious, though, because the second Eric went flying out the door…

Andrew: You hated me.

Laura: …Andrew like does this – he does this little jig. He’s like, all excited, he does this jig and slams the door to the room.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And I’m like, “Oh, my god, that’s so mean!” And then I’m like, you know, trying not to laugh.

Eric: Yeah, well, the untold part of that story is where I went down to the desk, asked the – one of the…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: This lady was mopping. There was nobody at the desk. I was like, you know, “A friend of mine said he got this iPod fan at the…”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: “…desk,” and, you know, she was like, “Que? Que?” You know, “What’s going on?” So, I ran through the casino then…

Jamie: Then they called the boys in white coats.

Eric: …to the conference center front desk. I thought, you meant, you know, maybe that desk, and they were closed and locked up, and I was wandering the locked-doored halls of, of – until I finally, you know, came back and just looked at you with beady, red eyes…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …and took your iPod fan, which now has kept me very cool and saved my life while we were waiting for JKR to emerge from the door, and actually… So, yeah, at “Harry, Carrie, and Garp” in New York City, on that hot day when we were all subjected to hot, hot heat, and sun, and sweat, and death.

Jamie: Hot Hot Heat!

Eric: You owe me an “I Owe You.”

Jamie: [sings “Oh, Goddamnit” by Hot Hot Heat]

Regular exposure to insecticide
Has caused me to break out in hives
I’m losing weight, I cannot wait
Oh, Saturday…


Jamie’s Best Moment of 2006


Andrew: So, that was that. Jamie, do you have any big memories about the past year? I guess at the live events we’ve spent together.

Jamie: I, I, okay, I don’t want to sound like, you know, the bloody – sorry, I don’t want to sound like the guy who’s like, you know, “And I want to bring out a big thanks to everyone,” but I, I really enjoyed this year because, you know, it was awesome to go to America and meet, you know, everyone who’s hopefully listening now. And it was so nice to see everyone and to speak to you all and it was – it’s been a surreal year, it really has been a surreal year, taking in, you know, Vegas for a podcast, California for a podcast.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: And it’s been surreal to meet all of my fellow co-hosts, as well. And it’s clearly, you know, clearly they’re all going to be lifelong friendships and my god, I’m going to cry.

Eric and Laura: Awww.

Eric: Jamie, sorry to tell you, you have become that guy who says the…

Jamie: Hmm? I have – I’ve just become the exact person I told myself…

[Eric sighs]

Jamie: …I wasn’t going to turn into.

Eric: You know, I hate it when that happens, but at least you’re a decent guy.

Jamie: So, yeah. So, all of you and all the fans that we’ve met, I think everyone’s been absolutely lovely. I have not met a single bad person yet, ever, and I won’t say ever.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: But in terms of Harry Potter fans, you know, and the people we’ve met, yeah. Everyone’s been absolutely fantastic and I’ve had one of the best years of my life.

Andrew: Awww.

Jamie: So, thank you, everyone.

Andrew: I’d agree with that, yeah.

Eric: My moment of the year is going to be Jamie trying to hold the – you know, balance the seven boxes of Lucky Charms in Los Angeles.

Jamie: Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah, thank you for those. They were awesome.

Eric: [laughs] He had seven boxes. Just trying to, you know, carry all that stuff out with him, and the poor fans were still mobbing him for autographs and stuff.

Jamie: They…that was…we had an awesome breakfast the next day.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: What breakfast? At my house?

Jamie: No, after the podcast in LA.

Andrew: Oh.

Jamie: We had all those Lucky Charms.

Andrew: Oh.

Jamie: Finished them all.

Eric: Yeah, they were seven unopened boxes [laughs] or, seven opened boxes, rather, the next day.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Oh.


Micah’s Best Moment of 2006


Andrew: Micah, you got any stories you’d like to share?

Jamie: If you just say the same as me, then you can appear really, you know, thoughtful and emotional, you don’t even have to say all the stuff that I said.

Micah: Well, I echo Jamie’s sentiments. [laughs]

Jamie: There you go. You’re fine, now, then. Now everyone will go, “Awww.”

Micah: [laughs] No, I do have some funny moments.

Andrew: Give us your number one, and then I’ve got a question for you.

Micah: Oh, boy. I’d say, and I don’t know if Andrew even remembers this, when we were at the second night of “Harry, Carrie, and Garp,” he must have been pretty tired, because he slept through pretty much the ending…

Andrew: Micah, I don’t know what you’re talking about.

Micah: …of Stephen King and John Irving..

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That would be unprofessional and I would not…

Jamie: It would be unprofessional.

Micah: …and I woke him up as JK Rowling was coming out…

Andrew: That is – okay…

Micah: …onto the stage.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Okay, yes. Granted, I slept through one of the things, but I do not remember you waking me up. I’m pretty sure I woke myself up. [laughs]

Micah: [laughs] You magically woke up?

Andrew: Yeah. What do you mean, magically?

Micah: Do you know how many times I tried prodding you to get awake? [laughs]

Jamie: Although…

Andrew: Really?

Jamie: I can add to that story, because…

Andrew: Because you slept through one, too! [laughs]

Jamie: Hey, Andrew, who introduced, who introduced Stephen – what was him name, King, on the first night?

Laura: Stephen King?

Andrew: Okay, well, the only reason I know this…

Laura: Well, I know.

Eric: It was Kathy Bates.

Jamie: [laughs] Answer the question, Andrew. Answer the question.

Andrew: No, it was Jon Stewart, but the only reason I know that…

Jamie: Okay…

Andrew: …is because I know where you’re going to go with that. I…

Jamie: Of course I am, of course I am. [laughs]

Andrew: I didn’t know as a fact, I didn’t know that as a fact, but go ahead. [laughs]

Jamie: Okay, what happened was, we were all sitting there, you know, pretty tired, you know, sort of slumped back a bit, waiting and they said, “And now, please welcome…” and then, introduced the name, you know, Jon Stewart, who’s going to welcome, you know, Stephen King on. Andrew jumped out of his chair, practically silently screamed.

Andrew: No, I didn’t!

Jamie: Okay, Andrew, you did! I saw you, okay. You didn’t have a mirror in front of you.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I can see you now, the – your eyes lit up like a child at Christmas, opening his…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: …gift that he wishes…

Andrew: I thought it was cool. It was a nice surprise.

Jamie: It was more than cool. You thought it was, you thought it was synonymous with paradise.

Andrew: [laughs] No.

Jamie: That one moment that you were sitting there.

Laura: Hey, I’m all about that. Micah was sitting…

Micah: Wait, I’m confused.

Laura: …beside me when he came out, and I screamed and probably scared him.

Eric: There’s a historical inaccuracy.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Jon Stewart introduced JK Rowling, because he was talking about his child…

Andrew: Oh, yeah, he did.

Eric: …and how you should. I don’t know, about kicking the children or whatever.

Jamie: I’m sorry. Well, yeah, yeah.

Eric: Because JKR had attended The Daily Show the previous day.

Jamie: Ah, yes. Well, yeah. Andrew, yeah, couldn’t contain his excitement. I had to calm him down for ages afterwards.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Oh my god. It was just a chore. It was just a chore.

Andrew: Yeah, I just kept shaking and – terrible.

Jamie: Yeah. Sweating, vomiting, uncontrollable, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.


Eric’s Best Moment of 2006


Eric: Ugh. Well, my top moment was seeing Jon Stewart from row six. [laughs]

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: Via tickets you bought the day beforehand.

Eric: Via tickets an hour or two before. Now, I would’ve been perfectly fine with MuggleCast seats. I wanted a seat – I wanted to sit next to Kevin, Andrew, Jamie, Ben, all of them, but, you know, whatever. There just didn’t happen to be a ticket for me, so I had to go on my own, fend for myself, get my own ticket, and I ended up in, one row in front of Emerson and Melissa, sitting…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …directly in front of JKR for the whole reading.

Andrew: Their reserved seating. Go figure.

Eric: The first night, so I don’t quite know how I got there, but Melissa put it best when she said, you know, “Someone up there must really like you.” So, that was my moment. I got to see JKR from…


Micah’s Live Podcast Experience


Andrew: Who else are we missing here?

Micah: You said you had a question, though, Andrew.

Andrew: I do have a question for you. You’ve done two – well, you introduced us for two of the live podcasts over the past year, or three, if you count the first podcast in New York City. What is it like, I’ve never asked you this, what is it like getting up in front of all those people, being the first one, to talk into the mic?

Micah: Ummm, I mean…

Andrew: Is it scary? I’d be scared.

Micah: I think there’s definitely a little bit of nervousness going into it, particularly in LA, because I didn’t think that I was going to be doing anything.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Five minutes beforehand, I’m like, “Hey, Micah, by the way…”

Micah: Then sort of had to put something together.

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: I mean, it’s hard because you don’t know, do you want to stand up there and talk for a couple minutes, do you want to just introduce the people and get it started? I mean, because I’m sure the audience knows that we’re under time constraints in certain stores. So…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …you know, we can’t just sit there and have me talk and not get you guys up there, but you know, I mean, I think it’s fun starting it off, and I think going into the future, if it’s cool to still do it, I think, you know, it’s expected that that’s what happens, and you know, it’s been a lot of fun doing that, and it kind of goes back to what Jamie said. You know, just meeting all those people and…

Jamie: Yeah, it’s cool.

Micah: …and meeting the fans of the show. It’s really cool to go out there and have them sort of cheering like they do, and you sort of look at them like, you know, “Why are you cheering for me? I’m just, you know, another fan.”

Eric: You do it so well, Micah, too.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: You have this – you do it so well. I mean, you may be nervous or whatever, but you go out there and you’re like, “How’s everybody doing tonight?” You know? And they scream, okay, you’re just the shiznit.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Because like watching – because technically I’m in – except for the Vegas panel, I’ve been in the audience some of the times, you know, watching, or even in Los Angeles, when I was the guy in the audience, talking to the people, it was great because I could get to watch you guys and watch you guys up on stage and see you guys develop. You know, not only did we develop the first year doing this, but, you know, the second year of doing this, we’ve developed even further, and developed, you know? Our ties with Leaky have become stronger and, you know, that’s really developed. We’ve done the whole Leaky Mug thing…


New Year’s Resolutions for 2006


Andrew: So, last year, as everyone should remember, we made New Year’s resolutions, and I have them queued up now because I want to see if we all did them. We’ll start with – Let’s see. We’ll start with me here.

[Cuts to 2006 New Year’s Resolutions]

Andrew: My New Year’s resolution is to have, by the end of 2006, 100,000 MuggleCast subscribers.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: Is that so much to ask? I don’t think so.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: I don’t know about that one.

Eric: There’s 6.5 billion people in the world, so…

Andrew: Well we’re almost there.

[Cuts back to Episode 70]

Andrew: I’m not going to lie; Didn’t get to 100,000 this year. I’ll be open about it. I didn’t make my New Year’s resolution. I can only blame that on the listeners.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Not myself. So in a way, I’m doing okay.

Laura: It was their New Year’s resolution…

Andrew: Exactly.

Laura: …which you assigned to them.

Andrew: I’ll tell you one thing I did change: I sounded congested in all these episodes I listened to, the older ones. I sounded like a…I’m ready to…it just sounds like I have the worst cold.

Laura: Really?

Andrew: Yeah!

Laura: I thought your voice had just changed.

Andrew: [In high pitched voice] Probably! [In deep voice] Do I sound like more of a radio professional now?

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Andrew: MuggleCast. Ummm, yeah, so mine didn’t work out completely. By the way, that’s my New Year’s resolution for 2007. Here’s Ben’s. It didn’t really work out for him either.

[Micah and Jamie laugh]

[Cuts to 2006 New Year’s Resolutions]

Ben: Well first of all, is to stop eating so much Sonic.

Laura: [laughs] Awww!

Andrew: Why Ben?

Eric: Ben trying to cut back. Trying to cut back on that Sonic.

Ben: Because it’s not good for my heart. My second New Year’s resolution is to meet Emma Watson.

[Cuts back to Episode 70]

Andrew: Okay, well he did stop eating Sonic, and then he went to another fast food place with ‘S’. It’s called Subway [laughs], and did not meet Emma Watson, so that did not completely work out.

Laura: He saw her from a distance.

Andrew: He got close, yeah. Close but no cigar. Ah, let’s see, and then Kevin’s…

[Cuts to 2006 New Year’s Resolutions]

Kevin: My New Year’s resolution is, uh, get rich and take over the world.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: We know that’s not going to happen.

Kevin: Or McDonald’s.

[Cuts back to Episode 70]

Andrew: [laughs] Well, Ben called it right there.

Jamie: Doesn’t everyone want to do that, though? It’s like saying, “I want to be happy.” Really? I thought you were actually hoping to be sad!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Then Eric came up with a very original New Year’s resolution.

[Cuts to 2006 New Year’s Resolutions]

Eric: My New Year’s resolution is…

Ben: To stop talking.

[Everyone but Eric laughs]

Eric: No, but my New Year’s resolution is to get rich and take over the world first.

[Cuts back to Episode 70]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Eric, any comment?

Eric: Uhhh…

Andrew: Did you do that?

Eric: Well, since Kevin still didn’t, I am still able and technically capable fulfilling lat year’s New Year’s resolution.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, that’s very true.

Andrew: It’s very true, good point.

Eric: I’m going to make that mine for next year.

Andrew: Alright, then Laura? You sort of came through with yours.

[Cuts to 2006 New Year’s Resolutions]

Laura: My only New Year’s resolution would be to write more.

Kevin: Write more?

Laura: Yeah, write more. I don’t write as much as I should.

Kevin: So you’re going to write a book?

Laura: I’ve been writing since I was a kid, so yeah.

Ben: So have I, actually.

Kevin: So she wants to publish. First one on MuggleCast.

Laura: Oh, yeah. I want to be a published author. Definitely. I do.

[Cuts back to Episode 70

Andrew: Laura, are you a published author now?

Laura: [Laughs] Sort of. I contributed to MuggleNet’s What will Happen in Harry Potter 7.

Andrew: Technically you are.

Eric: With Ben and Jamie.

Laura: Yeah, not really what I thought would happen, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Ben fulfilled Laura’s New Year’s resolutions pretty much.

Laura: Sort of.

Eric: And Jamie. Jamie and Ben.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And lastly, Micah.

[Cuts to 2006 New Year’s Resolutions]

Micah: I would say to sweep out the transcript dungeon, there’s a lot of stuff that’s piled up down there.

[Cuts back to Episode 70

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That was so cheesy!

Andrew: Micah, any comment on that one?

Micah: Who is that guy?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Who is that hottie?

Micah: No, joking aside, I mean I think that one of the great things we did do this past year was build a sort of transcript team.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: And not call them elves, because that’s pretty demeaning.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: So, now we call them slaves.

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: No, no. I think it’s great the work that they’ve done…

Andrew: Absolutely.

Micah: …and they put a lot of hard work in each week, and I think they deserve to be recognized, too. So…

Andrew: Thank you, transcribers. Round of applause, ladies and gentlemen.

Eric: Ladies and gentlemen, the transcript dojo is…

Jamie: Yeah, with sensei Tannenbaum.

Eric: With sensei Tannenbaum.

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: He beats them with bamboo sticks if they don’t get their segments in on time.


New Year’s Resolutions for 2007


Andrew: New Year’s resolutions this year. I’ve already said mine; 100,000 listeners by the end of the year. It probably will end up being 2008’s resolution. Uh, Laura?

Laura: Oh, I don’t know. Give me one. Give me a New Year’s resolution.

Andrew: Become a published author outside of a Harry Potter theory book.

Laura: Okay, sure.

Andrew: Cool.

Laura: That sounds good to me.

Andrew: Jamie, how about you? You didn’t do this last year.

Jamie: Um, God, I don’t know. I’m going to…

Eric: Think of a New Year’s resolution for 2008.

Jamie: Yeah. I’m going to start doing some proper university work. It’s boring, but you know, it’s true.

Andrew: Now are you really going to come through with that?

Jamie: No, yeah, definitely, yeah. These are you know, it’s the start of a brand new year. You know? Actually, no. I probably will for the first two weeks and then I’ll go back to my old habits.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Micah, are you going to stick with last New Year’s or what?

Micah: No, that’s pretty boring.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Micah: Maybe to be more professional during show recordings?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Because you’re not the most professional person on this show.

Laura: Oh, come on! That’s fun.

Andrew: Yeah, you probably are. I think you are.


Book Seven


Andrew: Now we hadn’t planned on a cover – not a cover, a title of Book Seven to be released, so we were going to talk about the possibility of Book Seven being released in 2007. If we did not get a title by the end of the year, I think it would have been fair to say we definitely wouldn’t see the book by 2007.

Jamie: So true.

Eric: Yeah, true.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Now that we are, like we said last week, we are sticking with that we’re probably going to see it in 2007, right?

Jamie: See what?

Andrew: The book.

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I mean maybe. If it does come out in 2007, it would have to be the summer time.

Eric: I’m still hoping for the book in 2008, and I’m definitely not hoping for summer 2007, because they’ve ruined that date forever, the Warner Bros. people.

Andrew: And of course the big event in 2007 that’s sure to happen: Order of the Phoenix movie release, United States and United Kingdom premiere.

Jamie: Yep.

Andrew: Along with every other press event that’s bound to be occurring.

Jamie: Prophecy.

Micah: You know what’s interesting though? I’m just looking at this right now. I know how I mentioned on last week’s show that I thought it was going to be Halloween of 2007, but Laura brought up that that’s actually on a Wednesday, but you know what isn’t on a Wednesday, and is actually on a Friday is the Winter Solstice.

Andrew: Hmmm, so exactly a year later?

Micah: Yeah. I don’t know. Just throwing stuff out there.

Andrew: Right before Christmas, though, I don’t know.

Micah: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: Well we don’t have to get into this all again, but…

Micah: Well hey, that’s perfect for consumers.

Andrew: Yeah, no you’re right.

Micah: Kids will be off from school.

Andrew: You’re right but no kids – you’re right, yeah, but no kids…

Micah: It will be cold outside to do a podcast though.

Andrew: No kid will want to wait until Christmas, though, to get the book. So, it defeats the purpose of, you know, selling it for the holidays sort of. So, without a doubt the next seven months are going to be very busy at MuggleNet, and of course we’re looking forward to it. [laughs]


Prophecy 2007


Jamie: What about Prophecy?

Andrew: Oh, yeah, and then, of course, Prophecy.

Eric: Looking forward to that.

Laura: Are we even going?

Andrew: We’re not going to officially announce, but put it this way: they want us to come, and…

Eric: We want to be there kind of maybe?

Jamie: Yeah, we do.

Andrew: And they’re going to help us get there, so as for right now, yes, we’ll probably be there.

Laura: So should I be getting my passport?

Jamie: No, Laura. If you just tell them you’re going to a Harry Potter convention it will be fine. Yeah, you’re good.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, they’ll let you go.

Laura: [Laughs] Yeah, I’m sure they will.


Enlightening 2007


Andrew: And then, of course, Enlightening 2007, another convention that, at least, Jamie, Ben, and I are going to. We’re going to be holding a seminar on podcasting. It’s not going to be your typical seminar, trust me. It’s going to be a fun, two days – not a full two days; we’re going to be doing two sessions one day and two sessions the other day of podcasting, helping people learn how to do it. It’s going to be a lot of fun. I’m looking forward to that. Jamie, you too?

Jamie: Yeah, I think it will be awesome. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, so we’re going to be doing a lot of work of course.

Micah: And you’re doing a live show, right?

Andrew: Yeah, we’re doing a live podcast there, too, on the day of the movie’s US release, July 13th. So that will all be good stuff. And what else? Anything else coming up in 2007?

Micah: I think I’ll be there.

Andrew: Will you? Okay, Micah’s officially…

Micah: The night of the podcast. The night of the podcast.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: After that I have work. So…

Andrew: [Laughs] Okay.

Eric: That sucks.


Work Visit


Micah: Hey Andrew.

Andrew: What?

Micah: Speaking of work, I thought it was fun when you guys stopped by.

Andrew: Oh yeah! I really enjoyed that. We never really brought that up. There are some pictures on Facebook. Eric and I visited Micah’s office at the AFL. It’s wonderful. I got to sit at his desk and answer a few phone calls as you can see by one picture. There’s also photos of Eric and I in front of Micah’s name tag. That was very nice.

Eric: Absolutely.

Andrew: That too. So, yeah, that was very good.


Andrew’s Wizard Rock Single


Andrew: With that, ladies and gentlemen, we’re going to cut to the variety part of our show. Of course, the big event that I’ve been hyping up so much – I’m going to let everyone’s hopes down – it’s the premiere of my first wizard rock single. I am so excited that I – no words can describe it. I’m about to play it for you all, and co-hosts, I want your reaction to it at the end, because you know, when you become an artist, and I talked to Bono about this and he agrees with me. When you become an artist, you become very proud of your work, so without further ado, I present to you my wizard rock single.

Wizard rock, what’s up with that stuff?
Andrew Sims here to show you the fluff
Podcasting Sundays, late afternoon
Talking Harry Potter like a wolf howling at the moon
Theories, discussion, more pickles, please!
Fans in the stands screaming on their knees
Our show got big, nobody thought it would
It was like the little train, the engine that could
Now please, here’s the main event
It’s my first single, so give me time to vent
People ‘round the world listen to our show
We got many segments so let’s give it a go

So I ask, who’s the best Potter podcast around?
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
We got to stop selling T-shirts, we’re gonna sell underground
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
It’s really pretty funny, the fans say we’re hot and smart
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
Look out, you other podcasts, we’re about to climb the chart!
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T

We will start with news each and every week
Micah Tan the anchorman, making all the girls shriek
With laughter, I mean, this guy is really funny
Don’t be buggin’ him, though, he’ll kill some purple bunnies
The announcements, hold up, let’s skip those
I’ll be the first to admit they should be disposed
Podcast Alley, vote once a month
There I said it once, now do it ‘til your life’s done
Let’s get to the part we call the main discussion
It’s catchy and intriguing, as is percussion
Sometimes we screw up on a fact or two
It’s true, the fans knew, they often make a breakthrough
Speaking of fans we have listener rebuttals
Sent in via e-mail faster than the space shuttle
We love feedback, it’s great to open and read
And now, let me ask you, are you ready to proceed?

So I ask, who’s the best Potter podcast around?
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
We got to stop selling T-shirts, huh, we’re gonna sell underground
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
It’s really pretty funny, the fans say we’re hot and smart
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
Look out, you other podcasts, we’re about to climb the chart!
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T

E-mail, send it off to us
The rebuttals, feedback, complaints come by the bus
Load, day after day
It makes my brain fry, so don’t expect a reply
Gimme, gimme, gimme, gimme, gimme a butterbeer
When Ben’s got an issue with Potter, you better stand clear
Christianity, Emma Watson, ugh, Laura Mallory
Give it a rest, it’s just a good story
I hate to speak its name, chapter-by-chapter
Going page by page analyzing what’s after
Each and every letter, nothing is missed
Sadly, though, it made the MuggleCast reject list
1-218-20-MAGIC
It’s the number fans call with a question, don’t make it tragic
Call right now, leave us a note
Don’t make it something boring or we’ll have your throat

So I ask, who’s the best Potter podcast around?
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
We got to stop selling T-shirts, huh, we’re gonna sell underground
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
It’s really pretty funny, the fans say we’re hot and smart
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
Look out, you other podcasts, we’re about to climb the chart!
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T
M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T

This concludes my very first single
Podcasting finally has a catchy jingle
Hopin’ this song puts wizard rock to a new level
I’m just prayin’ Harry and the Potters don’t wish me on the devil
Another year of MuggleCast just around the corner
We hope you’ll be there through every last mourner
Not to mention the final book to open and read
Watch out, you other podcasts, are you ready to proceed?

M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-and a T

Andrew: What do you all think?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: I thought it was good, Andrew. Is that you’re first one?

Andrew: Yeah, that’s my first one.

Jamie: Not a bad effort. Not a bad effort at all, in fact.

Andrew: Really?

Laura: Yeah, very…very…

Eric: It’s going to be the secret track…

Jamie: Entertaining.

Laura: …powerful.

Eric: It’s going to be the secret track on the new U2 album.

Andrew: Do you think I have a possible career as a future rapper?

Eric: No, I mean yes, yes. Absolutely.

Andrew: Eric.

Eric: Oh, oh, well, future rapper? You were going to call me about the whole Frappr rap.

Andrew: Well, who said we can’t do that still?

Laura: Don’t quit your day job.

Andrew: Write the song and then we’ll record it in New York.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: But anyway, I hope everyone enjoyed my single and please provide me
your feedback and I’ll probably be working on another one soon, maybe with Eric this time.


Variety Show


Andrew: That’s that, and now we’re going to move on to the variety portion of our show featuring a few MuggleCast remixes and three listener-created segments that we received back in March of 2006 when we held the “Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment” Contest and these are three other people that we haven’t aired yet. So, here’s how it’s going to work: we are going to go to two MuggleCast remixes, then to a listener-created segment, another two remixes, another listener-created segment, another two remixes, another listener-created segment, another two remixes, then we’ll be back with a MuggleCast year in review created with help by our transcribers. So, we’ll see everyone in a little bit.


Remix #1: Jamie


Jamie: This is Jamie Lawrence.

[Background music plays the Harry Potter theme]

Jamie: Is there? Oh my god!

Laura: It would make sense.

Jamie: Oh my god, that’s amazing! Oh my god!

Ben: Oh my gosh.

Jamie: Oh my god, Micah. That’s absolutely awesome!

Ben: Oh my god. Micah Tannenbaum has discovered the key to the Harry Potter…

Jamie: Micah, that’s absolutely awesome.

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


Jamie: Okay, one, two, three, go.

[Jamie recites the DADA winning e-mail really fast]

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Eric: He is really doing that.

[Jamie continues]

Eric: He’s still going?

[Laura laughs]

[Jamie finishes]

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


[Wedding march plays]

Jamie: I’ve been meaning to ask you this for a while now. I’m afraid I can’t get down on one knee, but…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Ben?

Ben: Yeah?

Jamie: Ben Carla Schoen…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Carlo.

Jamie: Will you marry me?

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


[The title track of Chariots of Fire begins to play]

Jamie: He has dreams at night, he has dreams at night of like, running through a cornfield, and they’re chasing each other, and their arms are out.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Oh, come on.

Jamie: And you can hear, like, Chariots of Fire going. [starts humming
“Chariots of Fire”]

Ben: Okay, enough embarrassing me.

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


Jamie: [sings] Truly, madly, deeply do…

Andrew: Stop it.

[Laura laughs]

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


[Jamie singing incomprehensibly]

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


Jamie: [singing Cascada’s Every Time We Touch] I can’t let you go, want you in my life.

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


Jamie: [singing Queen’s Who Wants To Live Forever?] Who wants to live forever? Who wants to live forever?

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: [sings] Who wants to live forever? Oh. Who dares to love
forever? Oh!

[Everyone laughs]

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


Jamie: [speaking lyrics to a mix of Manfred Mann’s Do Wah Diddy and Lee Greenford’s I’m Proud To Be An American] There she was just a walking down the strip singing God Bless the USA.

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


Jamie: [singing I’m Proud To Be An American loudly] New York to LA. Well, there’s pride in every American heart and it’s time to stand and say I’m proud to be an American…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: [continues singing] Where at least I know I’m free…

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: [continues singing] And I won’t forget the men who died who
gave that right to me…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: [continues singing] And I’d gladly stand up next to you…

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


Jamie: [sings intermittently] And we’re proud to be an American, where at least I know I’m free and I won’t forget the men who died who gave that right to me and I’d gladly stand up next to you and defend her still today, because there ain’t no doubt I love this land. God bless the USA!

[Music changes]

Jamie: [speaking the lyrics of Every Time We Touch] Every time we touch,
I feel the static. Every time we kiss, I reach for the sky. Can’t you hear my heartbeat so, I can’t let you go. I want you in my life.

So, uh, that’s very nice.

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]

Jamie: And I’m Jamie Lawrence. Goodbye.

[Harry Potter Theme music continues]


Listener Created MuggleCast Segment #1: Maddie and Gloria


Maddie: Hey, everyone, welcome to this week’s MuggleCast GuestCast, and I’m
Maddie Nelson.

Gloria: And I’m Gloria Mendoza.

Maddie: And we’re coming to you live from Maddie’s bedroom. Gloria, how’s the news?

Gloria: Well, according to some very reliable sources [intentionally coughs] The Quibbler [coughs], Voldemort has finally found love, and he is in love with Rita Skeeter. According to The Quibbler, they are currently living together with their 777 children, and Rita Skeeter has a 778th child on the way.

Maddie: That’s gross. Voldemort and Rita Skeeter. Man, Voldemort shouldn’t fall in love with Rita Skeeter because he’s – he’s mine. [Short pause]

Gloria: L.O.L. It’s great how you didn’t laugh.

Maddie: [laughs]

Gloria: [sarcastically] Laughs.

Gloria: Well, if you don’t believe me, ask him yourself. Hey, Voldemort, come here!

Gloria: [impersonating Voldemort with a deep voice] Huh?

Gloria: I said, come here!

Gloria: [as Voldemort] Huh?

Gloria: Get over here.

Gloria: [as Voldemort] Okay.

Gloria: Hey, Voldemort, will you tell Maddie here about your life with Rita Skeeter?

Gloria: [as Voldemort] Well, it all started on the Internet. I met her there, and we got off to a great start. I never ever told her I was evil, because, you know, I am an evil guy who likes to kill people and stuff. And well, actually, now I’m an evil guy who likes to kill people and stuff, but I’m in love, so it makes it all better and it’s okay. But, we got married and had 70 children and by that time, I was pretty committed. Now, we’re on out 778th child and my goal is to have 7,007,777 children and take over the world.

Gloria: With love.

Maddie: Voldemort, Voldemort, how is it that you have so many freaking children?

Gloria: [as Voldemort] Well, since we’re both kind of snakes, every month, she just, you know, drops a litter of eggs. Yeah, and then they hatch and, you know, we eat the girls because we just want guys to start an army of love.

Maddie: Okay, then.

Gloria: Yeah, he Disapparated. Well, what an interview.

Maddie: [laughs] Yeah, that was – that was great. By the way, I think we should just make it really clear that that was totally a joke for anyone that could possibly have taken that seriously.

Gloria: Yeah, it was a joke. They would never fall in love because it’s kind of gross, and yeah.

Maddie: It’s really gross because it’s Rita Skeeter and I’m pretty sure she’s not a snake, [laughs] so she wouldn’t lay eggs. But there’s, like, there’s fan-fictions of Voldemort and Ginny, so we’re just making fun of it. We’re joking.

Gloria: And now, let’s bring out our second special guest: Harry Potter, everyone!

[Applause and cheering]

Gloria: I want to have your babies!

Maddie: [impersonating Harry Potter with a deep voice] Hey, hey, girls. Hey, what’s up? I’m Harry Potter. Oh, sorry, I’m just so bloody good-looking sometimes, I can’t help myself. What was your question?

Gloria: I haven’t asked you a question, yet, Harry.

Maddie: [as Harry] Oh, well, then, you’d better ask.

Gloria: Well, what’s your relationship with Voldemort?

Maddie: [as Harry] Sorry, I wasn’t listening. I was – I’m just looking at myself in that mirror over there. What was that? Sorry.

Gloria: What is your relationship with Voldemort?

Maddie: [as Harry] Oh, I love Ginny! I love Ginny. She is so cute.

Gloria: No, your relationship with Voldemort.

Maddie: [as Harry] Oh! Oh, him. Yeah, he’s – no, I would never date him. Ewww.

Gloria: No, I mean, what are your emotions toward him? Do you hate him or do you love him or what?

Maddie: [as Harry] The guy’s hideous. No one loves him. Except for that crazy girl who hosts this show. Maddie Nelson? What the hell? I mean, what the bloody hell? [laughs] I’m good-looking. The end.

Gloria: So, do you think Voldemort would have turned out to be a good person if he would have been raised with more love?

Maddie: [as Harry] You know, I was raised with, like, these Dursley people, and they never loved me, so I don’t know what his problem is. I think he just – I think he’s just bitter because he’s so ugly.

Gloria: Well, do you think because of his bitterness, he resembles Hitler or the KKK in any way?

Maddie: [as Harry] What are you talking about?

Gloria: You know? In history, JK Rowling wrote your book. You wouldn’t exist if it wasn’t for her.

Maddie: [as Harry] What book? I totally exist. Look at that mirror over there. Don’t you see me? I’m beautiful!

Gloria: I’m sorry, you’re just a figment of our imaginations.

Maddie: [as Harry] I’m so real! Like, I’ll prove it to you. Hey, hey, fangirls. Who wants to touch me?

[Cheering]

Maddie: [as Harry] Yeah, I’ll call you later, baby. So, what’s up?

Gloria: Okay, Harry.

Maddie: [as Harry] Yeah, peace. And love, you know, because that’s my secret weapon against Voldemort. Oh, fangirls! I love you so much.

[Cheering continues]

Maddie: Well, that was our show. I hope you guys enjoyed it. And once again, I’m Maddie Nelson.

Gloria: And I’m Gloria Mendoza.

Maddie: Wow, Gloria, you know, I sure feel naked without a new MuggleCast t-shirt.

Gloria: Yeah, so do I!

Maddie: Somebody should give us a free MuggleCast t-shirt!

Gloria: Yeah! You know, it would be great to have a brand-new t-shirt for free.

Maddie: From MuggleCast. Yeah, you guys really should seriously consider it.

Gloria: Yeah, or someone should consider it. Yeah.

Maddie: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Gloria: That’s it.

Maddie: I’ll give you my shipping address if you’d like.

Gloria: Yep.


Remix #2: Andrew’s Rap


[Background music begins]

Eric: I wonder what the outtakes are going to be like.

[Laura and Eric laugh]

Andrew: It’s going to be an awesome new single.

[Music plays]

Andrew: [repeats MySpace continually] It’s going to be promoting all of our outlets – our community outlets.

[Music continues]

Andrew: I like it, I like it.

[Music continues]

Eric: I wonder what the outtakes are going to be like.

[Laura and Eric laugh]

Andrew: It’s going to be an awesome new single.

[Music continues]

Andrew: MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM! Fanlisting Forums. MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM! Fanlisting Forums.

Eric: It’s a Frappr Map!

[Repeats continually between the rap, Andrew repeating “MySpace” and “I like it, I like it. Promoting all of our outlets – our community outlets. Become our friends.”]

[Laura and Eric laugh]

Andrew: It’s going to be an awesome new single.


Remix #3: 12 Days of MuggleCast


On the first day of MuggleCast,
Andrew gave to me
A new show intro catchphrase.

On the second day of MuggleCast,
Jamie gave to me
Two British jokes

And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the third day of MuggleCast,
Eric gave to me
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the fourth day of MuggleCast,
Micah gave to me
Four updates from Jo,
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the fifth day of MuggleCast,
The hosts gave to me
Five brand new shows!
Four updates from Jo
Three crackpot theories
Two British jokes
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the sixth day of MuggleCast,
Kevin gave to me
Six head-spinning theories,
Five brand new shows!
Four updates from Jo,
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the seventh day of MuggleCast,
The hosts gave to me
Seven Horcruxes,
Six head-spinning theories,
Five brand new shows!
Four updates from Jo,
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the eighth day of MuggleCast,
Laura gave to me
Eight rants against Laura Mallory,
Seven Horcruxes,
Six head-spinning theories,
Five brand new shows!
Four updates from Jo,
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the ninth day of MuggleCast,
Ben gave to me
Nine recording locations,
Eight rants against Laura Mallory,
Seven Horcruxes,
Six head-spinning theories,
Five brand new shows!
Four updates from Jo,
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the tenth day of MuggleCast,
Andrew gave to me
Ten more new segments
Nine recording locations,
Eight rants against Laura Mallory,
Seven Horcruxes,
Six head-spinning theories,
Five brand new shows!
Four updates from Jo,
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the eleventh day of MuggleCast,
Eric gave to me
Eleven hours of talking,
Ten more new segments,
Nine recording locations,
Eight rants against Laura Mallory,
Seven Horcruxes,
Six head-spinning theories,
Five brand new shows!
Four updates from Jo,
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.

On the twelfth day of MuggleCast,
The hosts gave to me,
Twelve months’ worth of humor,
Eleven hours of talking,
Ten more new segments,
Nine recording locations,
Eight rants against Laura Mallory,
Seven Horcruxes,
Six head-spinning theories,
Five brand new shows!
Four updates from Jo,
Three crackpot theories,
Two British jokes,
And a new show intro catchphrase.


Listener Created MuggleCast Segment #2: Fantasy Casting


Leah: This is Fantasy Casting, which is your fake MuggleCast segment. I’m Leah Bartels.

Amanda: I’m Amanda Braun.

Kabir: I’m Kabir Jokaru.

Erin: And I’m Erin Holswade.

Leah: The rules of fantasy casting are – well, basically, in the movies, you have to be British, and you obviously have to be the correct age. We’re getting rid of those requirements. Doesn’t matter if you’re American, or if you’re African. We don’t care. Doesn’t matter if you want to cast a young Fred Astaire as Harry Potter. You can do that. You can do pretty much anything you want on Fantasy Casting.

Erin: Old, young, or dead!

[Leah laugh]

Kabir: My personal favorite…

[Everyone laughs]

Leah: We love to bring people back from the dead. All right. So, first of all, those are the people that I really don’t want to ever get rid of, and that would definitely be Maggie Smith, who plays McGonagall.

Amanda: Oh yes. Right.

Leah: And I also wouldn’t want to get rid of Robbie Coltraine as Hagrid. All right, so, let’s move on to actually casting people. A lot of people don’t like the way that Michael Gambon has been playing Dumbledore.

Amanda: I wonder why.

[Leah laughs]

Amanda: I’d kind of like to bring Richard Harris back from the dead. I mean…

Leah: If we had to choose an old white guy, either bring Richard Harris back from the dead, which we can do on Fantasy Casting.

Erin: Because, you know, we’re magical like that.

Amanda: We got powers.

Leah: Or I’d say we could cast Peter O’Toole, who played King Priam in Troy.

Erin: I have a nomination – Morgan Freeman. I’ve got to say, despite the fact that he’s black, he just has that wisdom and that sort of quiet grace.

Amanda: The aura.

Kabir: Well, now that I think about it – sorry, but, now that I think about it, I know another good role for Dumbledore. Arnold Schwarzenegger.

Leah: [laughs] No!

Erin: No!

Amanda: No!

Kabir: Well, do you want to know why?

Amanda: Why do don’t we get him as Fenrir Greyback? [laughs]

[Erin laughs]

Leah: Why? Why?

Kabir: Want to know why? Because, no offense or anything, but the current Dumbledore sucks.

Erin: We all know that.

Amanda: No, Michael Gambon – we’ve gone through that.

Kabir: To prove the fact that somebody like Arnold…

Amanda: Schwarzenegger. [laughs]

Kabir: …could do a better job than him.

Amanda: Yes. Yes. That would be…

Erin: Okay.

Leah: You know, he would make a really funny Karkaroff.

Amanda: Yeah, he would make a very fine Karkaroff. [laughs]

Erin: [laughs] You will be terminated!

Leah: Who would we get to play Ginny Weasley?

Amanda: Ginny Weasley.

Leah: Young Nicole Kidman.

Kabir: Paris Hilton.

Leah: No!

Amanda: No!

Erin: No!

[Everyone laughs]

Leah: I’m kind of torn between Amber Tamblyn, who played the part of Joan in Joan of Arcadia and Alexis Bledel, who plays Rory on Gilmore Girls.

Erin: I’d personally go with Amber Tamblyn. She just suits the character better, in my own opinion.

Leah: Yeah, she – it’s kind of her normal teenage angsty side, you know? Like “Nobody likes me,” and “Oh my god, my boyfriend’s an idiot.”

Erin: She played that really well.

Leah: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Amanda: In, like, interviews I’ve read, she’s a really down-to-earth person, so I think she can incorporate that really well into characters. I mean…

Leah: Yeah, on the other side, Alexis Bledel plays a sort of intelligence side. Of course, I’m totally banking on how she plays Rory.

Amanda: I’d have to say, I – it’s a little too sweet.

Leah: Yeah.

Amanda: I think Ginny’s got a little more spite…

Erin: Attitude?

Amanda: … in her.

Leah: Yeah. All right. And, speaking of Gilmore Girls, Milo Ventimiglia, who played Jess during the first few seasons.

Erin: Mm.

Amanda: Complete bad boy.

Leah: He would make the perfect…

Amanda: James.

Leah: …Young James Potter.

Amanda: Ever.

Leah: Exactly. And his hair defies gravity. Both of them. Who can we think of for Hermione Granger?

Amanda: I personally liked the girl who played Trillian, maybe?

Leah: Zooey Deschanel…

Amanda: Yes.

Leah: …Who played Trillian in the movie to Hitchhiker’s Guide to the Galaxy. She’s definitely really quirky.

Amanda: And I think that describes Hermione really well.

Erin: Yeah.

Leah: And it would be hilarious to see her send canaries after…

[Everyone laughs]

Amanda: Yeah. You know what…

Leah: He deserved it.

Amanda: He did. And you know what?

Erin: He did deserve it.

Amanda: She’s allowed a freak-out. Everybody’s allowed to freak out about something. It was about time he noticed she…

Erin: She’s a girl! Harry does it at least once a book!

Amanda: Of course.

Leah: Ginny pulled a wand on her brother.

Amanda: Yeah.

Kabir: Well, who doesn’t these days?

Leah: Poor Ron. Actually, while we’re on the subject of Ron, does anybody – I mean, I like Rupert Grint…

Amanda: He’s not…

Erin: But I can’t think of anyone else to put in place of him.

Amanda: I – yeah, I couldn’t think of anyone else.

Kabir: Ron is like one of those characters where you can’t really replace them. The actor – he’s just too much into the role. There’s nobody better for that role.

Amanda: Well, that’s…

Leah: That we can think of. [laughs]

Amanda: That’s the thing. I mean the thing about replacing people halfway. Michael Gambon is a very, very good show of what happens when you replace an actor mid-series of a movie. I mean…

Erin: Uh huh.

Leah: Well, if they had replaced him with somebody more fitting for the role, like say, Peter O’Toole, then it wouldn’t have been so jarring, but the thing is, he and Richard Harris had two completely different takes on what the character of Dumbledore…

Amanda: Exactly.

Leah: …was all about. But, in fact…

Amanda: I mean, he hasn’t even read the books!

Leah: Exactly! He doesn’t even know what a take on the character should be.

Amanda: Exactly.

Leah: Yeah, I would not replace the Phelps twins.

Erin: Yeah, no way. The characters…

Amanda: The Phelps twins are not getting replaced. They are far too funny. They work wonderfully together. They can’t be replaced.

Leah: Yeah. They just play the roles so perfectly.

Amanda: I was watching Goblet of Fire and just sitting there during the scene where…

Leah: Where they were putting their…

Amanda: …they have the age potion!

Erin: Yeah.

Leah: Yeah, and they were putting their names in the goblet.

Amanda: I, I was just geeking out because it was perfect!

Leah: And, you know, they’re really – their interaction with Emma Watson when she…

Amanda: Yeah.

Leah: …and she just, like…

Amanda: “It’s not going to wooork!”

Leah: …and they had the fight, and I was thinking, “You probably just read the script this morning, didn’t you? Good on you!” Because, you know, she had it memorized and could use all the big words. Good job, Emma Watson. We won’t replace you, after all. [laughs]

[Erin laughs]

Amanda: [laughs] When she said that she would hunt down the person that she…

[Everyone laughs]

Leah: Yeah, and actually, in an interview, she did say that if she was replaced, she would hunt down the new girl because she didn’t want to be replaced. [laughs]

Amanda: [laughs] Awww.

Leah: Well, it’s nice that she’s so touched and also, a little bit homicidal.

Amanda: Oh yeah, a little scary, but…

Leah: A little scary.

Kabir: How sweet.

Erin: Not!

Amanda: But you know?

[Leah laughs]

Amanda: But you know what? That says that she’s really devoted to the character, so…

Leah: And that, and that…

Amanda: …we’ve got to give her props for that. Props for…

Leah: All right, can we think of any other sort of…

Amanda: Well, do Snape. Let’s just talk about…

Leah: All right, Alan Rickman plays a phenomenal Snape, but that’s so not how I imagined him in the books.

Erin: Same.

Amanda: Did anybody imagine Alan Rickman’s portrayal?

Erin: No.

Kabir: No.

Amanda: The thing is, though, it works so well.

Leah: It’s completely original. Like, you think of Snape in the books and he’s like this total slimy, evil…

Erin: Yeah, like…

Leah: …nasty ball of hair-grease. But in the movies, he’s just…

Amanda: It’s like elegance. In the movie…

Leah: Ugh. Okay, Alan Rickman makes Snape cool. He is just so not what I imagined, but he’s really perfect. But if I had to pick a Snape that would be my Snape, I wouldn’t even know where to start.

Amanda: Yeah, I think Alan Rickman is just it.

Erin: I just want to shamelessly plug… you know, I made a GeoCities account. I e-mailed it to Eric and yeah. It’s a GeoCities www.geocities.com/eric_scull. Yeah, it is his very own fansite. Thanks!

Leah: We love you, Spielerman. All right, well, that was your edition of Fantasy Casting. We’re going to bring it back to your favorite MuggleCasters, because we know we’re just a sad replacement.

Kabir: Good night, everybody.

[Leah laughs]

Erin: Adios.


Remix #4: Love


[Background music begins]

Laura: The power of love.

[Music plays]

Laura: How would you contain something like love behind a door?

[Music break]

Laura: People can’t even come up with a definition for love, so how do you contain it?

[Music break]

Laura: The power of love.

[Music break]

Eric: You contain things so that you can study them.

[Music break]

Eric: You trap an insect – a lightning bug – to see what it does.

[Music break]

Eric: It’s almost like you know how to catch it before you know what it is you have.

[Music break]

Eric: It’s almost like you know how to catch it before you know what it is you have.

[Music break]

Eric: It’s true about everybody. It’s true about everybody.

[Music break]

Eric: You trap an insect – a lightening bug – to see what it does. It’s almost like you know how to catch it before you know what it is you have.

<

[Music break]

Eric: It’s almost like you know how to catch it before you know what it is you have.

[Music break]

Laura: The power of love.

[Music break]

Laura: Anytime in any of your lives that you have ever been attracted to somebody, did you just look at that person and say, “I think I want to be attracted to this person”? No, it just happens.

[Music break]

Laura: It just happens.

[Music break]

Laura: It just happens. The power of love. You can’t control it. It just happens. The power of love. You can’t…just…capture that. You can’t just say, “I have this,” because you have no control over it. It’s the same way with love. It’s the same way with love.

[Music break]

Eric: It’s almost like you know how to catch it before you know what it is you have. It’s true about everybody.

[Music break]

Laura: People can’t even come up with a definition for love, so how do you contain it? You can’t control it. It just happens. The power of love. The power of love. You can’t control it.

[Music break]

Laura: How would a room contain the power of love?

[Music break]

Laura: The power of love. The power of love.

[Remix ends]


Remix #5: All You Need Is Love


Laura: That’s neat.

Andrew: It does sound like we don’t like each other.

[All You Need is Love starts to play in background]

Ben: Speaking of B.S., let’s go to Micah Tannenbaum for the past week’s news!


Andrew: Well, what you guys don’t actually know is Kevin’s actually a girl.


Kevin: Also, we have to remind you to not vote for The Leaky Cauldron.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: You know, their podcast is horrible.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Kevin: They shouldn’t be on the air, so don’t even vote for them, please.

[Andrew laughs]


Andrew: Oh, and I would also like to clear something up: We don’t…hate…Ben.


Emerson: Well, his mom is his sister, and his dad is his brother.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Ben knows all about that being from Kansas.


Ben: Okay, Micah, go to the dungeon! You’re outta here!

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: You go to the dungeon, Baine.

Ben: Get out of my sight! Get out of my sight!


Eric: Andrew has totally got this – this Jersey-hooker-red-light-district-type attitude.


Andrew: Don’t forget, MuggleCast T-shirts. I wear them to school, and I actually get noticed for once.

Kevin: Yeah, when the apples hit your head.


Laura: I was going to say that they pick their least favorite person on a podcast, and they throw them through.

Ben: Well, bye, Laura!

Laura: No, I was actually thinking to pick you, Ben.

Ben: Bye, Eric!

Andrew: Well, here, let me ask you guys something: What is the number one request that we get right now?

Ben: Less Eric Scull?

[Laura laughs]


Jamie: Every time you vote for PotterCast, God kills a kitten.

Andrew: We still love each other.

[Remix ends]


Listener Created MuggleCast Segment #3: Wizard Words


[Classical music in background]

James Brown: Hello there! I’m James Brown, and welcome to the wonderful world of wizard words, the etymology of Harry Potter. I’ll be your host, and I just want to say, I’ve been a MuggleCast fan since December of 2005. The idea behind this segment is to give you some insight on some of the words, names, terminology that’s used in the Harry Potter books by J.K. Rowling. I look to talk about character names, locations, incantations for spells – that kind of thing. Just some background about myself: I am a native of Baton Rouge, Louisiana; a graduate of philosophy and chemistry from the University of Oklahoma; and etymology is a hobby of mine. My favorite words are onomatopoeia and specificity. Also, for pronunciation sake, I am using the audio books as read by Jim Dale as a guide to the American versions. And one more note: Whenever I have been sorted either online or in toy stores with the hats, I have always been put into Slytherin. But don’t hold it against me.

James: Let’s start. Let’s start with the Unforgivable Curses, why not? We will start with the Imperius Curse, which is from the Latin root imperium, which means, “command,” or “supreme power.” And imperio, which is the incantation, means, “order, govern, command.” So, along those lines. Pretty much it’s something where you take charge of somebody, and you tell them what to do, which is exactly what the curse does. The spell causes the victim to be completely under the command of the caster.

James: The next curse I want to talk about is the Cruciatus Curse, the incantation being Crucio, both of which are from the Latin, cruciatus, which means, “torture.” You may recognize some English words that we have seen, such as “crucify,” and, “excruciating,” all come from the same root, all about torment and torture. So, that will tell you what that spell does. It causes the victim to suffer almost intolerable pain. Some victims of prolonged use of the curse have been driven insane. I didn’t mean to rhyme there.

James: And, of course, there’s the third Unforgivable Curse, the Killing Curse. As the incantation will tell you, Avada Kedavra. A lot of people think it’s just abracadabra with the word, “kedavra,” thrown in there, cadaver being the medical term for dead bodies that medical students use to study. But abracadabra itself is just a kabalistic charm in Judaic mythology that is supposed to bring healing powers. One if its sources is supposed to be from the Aramaic abhadda kedhabhra. Another is the Phoenician alphabet, “Ah-Brah-Cah-Dabrah,” which is essentially, if you were saying that in English, it would just be A – B – C – D, which is ironic, because the word, “alphabet,” comes from the Greek doing the same thing, alpha, beta, gamma, delta – alphabeta. But, that’s not the point. I digress. It’s from the Aramaic, mainly adada k’davra, which literally means, “let the thing be destroyed.” And that’s exactly what it does. It causes instant death in a flash of green light, usually leaving no sign of physical damage or the cause of death, though, would be [un]detectable by any kind of Muggle autopsy. And, of course, that’s what Voldemort used on the Potters, among others.

James: Well, enough about spells for this one. Let’s talk about some names. Mainly the Black brothers. The first thing that struck me, being an Astronomy student at one point in my life, was that Sirius is also the name of the Dog Star. It is the brightest star in Canis Major, the great dog constellation. Sirius, the word itself, is from the Greek. It means, “burning.” So, there’s a lot of dog elements so far, but I’ll tell you something else. According to the HP Lexicon, another one of Sirius’s names, Padfoot, which refers to his Animagus form – it is also the name of the residents of central and northern England have for magical black dogs of their legend. Usually, padfoots guard churchyards or certain roads and are said to roam the countryside at night. They tend to be larger than ordinary dogs, can vanish instantly or fade away slowly while standing still. Hmmm, reminds me of a scene in Prisoner of Azkaban – yet can run extremely quickly, typically described as having huge and blazing eyes. They tend to be silent. Because of their association with graveyards, scholars once believed the black dog form was the preferred form of the devil and are usually considered an omen of death and are thus called, “The Grim,” as Professor Trelawney could tell you.

James: Now, let’s talk about Regulus for a second, Regulus Black. His first name means, “the little king,” in Latin, like regal, regent, those royal names all come from the same root. But Regulus is a star in the constellation Leo. And Leo, of course, is Harry Potter’s sign, him being born July 31st. But I was wondering, I managed to see on one or two sites saying that his name might be – his middle name might be Alphard, A – L – P – H – A – R – D, and if that is so, it’s interesting, because it’s the name of a star that’s not very far from Regulus in the constellation Hydra, and the Arabic name – the Arabic translation of that name, Alphard, is, “the solitary one,” which could be quite fitting for Regulus, as he has neither been part of the Order of the Phoenix and, apparently, he has abandoned his Death Eater compatriots, if he was ever really truly one. So, it’s interesting that that would be “the solitary one,” because Regulus is the solitary one.

James: Well, that’s pretty much all I wanted to say for this time out. Information for this podcast segment has been gathered from numerous sources, including but not limited to the HP Lexicon, the MuggleNet Encyclopedia, Wikipedia, Unabridged.Merriam-Webster.com, and the Astronomy Page of the University of Illinois-Urbana-Champaign. I would especially like to thank the HP Lexicon, who has given me permission to use their site as a resource. I didn’t realize how extensive a resource it is until I actually started preparing for the podcast, so, thank you to them. Anyway, remember: Quidquid latine dictum sit altum viditur. Thank you. I’m James Brown.

[Musical Intermission: Piano, percussion, electronic mix]


Remix #6: Making Noises


Andrew: It’s time now for another installment of the Crackpot Theory of the Week. We’ve gotten lots of…

Jamie: Da-da-da-da-da-da-da.

[Techno music begins playing in background]

Jamie: Da-da-da-da-da-da-da.

Andrew: I like that music.

Jamie: [echoes] A kind of flavor.

Andrew: I like that music.

Jamie: Da-da-da-da-da-da-da. Da-da-da-da-da-da-da. Da-da-da-da-da-da-da.

[Music stops]

Andrew: [To the tune of the theme from the Harry Potter movies] Nar nar nar nar nar nar nar nar! Nar nar nar nar nar nar. HUH!?

[Techno plays in background again]

Jamie: Da-da-da-da-da-da-da. A kind of flavor, flavor, flavor. Da-da-da-da-da-da-da. That’s loud, this one.

Andrew: Ummm, I guess that’s it.

Jamie: Go, go, go, go.

[Remix ends]


Highlights from 2006


[Musical beat plays in background]

Andrew: It’s a New Year’s special of Ben’s Top Ten Lists.

Ben: Thanks, Andrew. This week’s list is Snape’s Top Ten New Years Resolutions. Number ten, get over those childhood grudges. Number nine, find a girlfriend. Number eight, wash his hair.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Number seven, decide on his true affiliation. Number six, get a nose job.

Andrew: Oh!

Ben: Number five, use Clearasil for his greasy face. Number four, kiss and make-up with Harry. Number three, Eric. [laughs] Number two…

Andrew: What?

Eric: What? [laughs]

Ben: …put a flower on Dumbledore’s grave. And the number one – Snape’s number one New Year’s Resolution is to get a tan.


Andrew: But there was a lot of scams, too, that happened.

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: Kevin Steck tried to steal a copy from his local Wal-Mart.

Kevin: I did.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, Kevin that was terrible. He got arrested.

Eric: Then, he realized he could get the book online anyway.

Kevin: I was successful. I typed three of the chapters and put them online. I mean…


Andrew: [laughs] I did have one and stuck it on eBay. Would eBay automatically just assume it’s fake? Like, how do they know it’s real?

Ben: Yeah, there’s no way to make sure…

Kevin: In order to get it truly authenticized, I guess you would call it.

Ben: Authenticated?

Kevin: Authenticated, thank you. You’re cutting that out.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: [whispers] Authenticized.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Yes, you are.

Laura: No, no, no, no.


Ben: Because, okay, with anything in the Harry Potter books, anytime someone finds something that maybe is a coincidence, just like on…

Laura: Mark Evans.

Ben: Like, you know, when JK Rowling announced the title last year around Christmas, people tried to find some way to add up the amount of Christmas trees – like the presents underneath the tree, the amount of ornaments on the tree, divided by seven, because that’s a magical number…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …add four to that just because there’s four branches on the top of the tree, divided by five because there is a five-point star at the top, and that gives you 71605…04…05…yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And MuggleCast staffer – MuggleNet staffer K’lyssa did that.

Ben: Yeah. And I thought, that is absolutely absurd.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: You’re trying to twist things to make it fit what you want.

Eric: No, but I…

Ben: It’s ridiculous.

Kevin: But this isn’t such a large…

Ben: Actually…

Eric: No, Ben…

Ben: Actually, it…

Kevin: This isn’t such a large twist, it’s…

Ben: Okay.

Eric: This is actually pretty good. This is…

Ben: Okay, this reminds me of English class where the teacher tries to make everything symbolize something.

Eric: That’s because everything…

Ben: It all doesn’t have to symbolize something. The amount of time my router light blinks in the next minute doesn’t have to symbolize something. It being backwards does not have to symbolize anything. It does not have to be a coincidence.

Eric: But, Ben…

Ben: That is exactly what it is. It is just a coincidence. No, it is not…

Micah: The names themselves…

Andrew: Ben, you’ve got to slow down.

Laura: Ben.

Kevin: Calm down.

Laura: Ben, chill.

Kevin: You’re becoming Eric. You’re becoming your worst enemy.


Laura: Okay, I think we’re pretty much…

Kevin: Killed that.

Laura: I think we’ve Avada Kedavra-ed that…

Kevin: We killed it.

Laura: …basically.

Andrew: We’ve Avada Kedavra[laughs]

Laura: It’s been AKed.

Andrew: Okay, I think we covered that pretty well. In conclusion, Dumbledore is not dead.

Kevin: He is dead.

Andrew: So… [laughs]

Laura: Dumbledoreisdead.com

Andrew: And the discussion will go on forever.


Andrew: So, it makes sense that they would bury it. I don’t know what else they would do with it. It’s not like we’ve ever seen a shrine, so to speak, of all the wines of dead [laughs] – wands of dead wizards. Sorry, got wine on the mind. [laughs]

Laura: I wonder why.


Laura: See, the prophecy just needs to be like, “Harry, just do it.” [laughs] “Stop depending on the people around you.”

Kevin: Just do it. Okay, let’s plug Nike.

[Laura and Micah laughs]

Andrew: Put on your Nike shoes and just do it.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I actually didn’t mean that, but that’s okay.

[Everyone laughs]


Laura: Yep, my Mom’s friend Bert, who actually listens to the show, which is really, really cool, suggested that we do…

Kevin: Hello, Bert!

Laura: [laughs] Suggested that we do…

Andrew: Hello, Ernie!

Laura: …a 16- year old…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [sings] Rubber ducky…

Laura: Alright.

Andrew: [laughs] Sorry.

[Kevin laughs]


Andrew: Oh, I just bumped my head into the ending of the show. It hurt. So, I think that…

Kevin: Oh, that was clever.

Andrew: That just… [laughs] I moved on and I hit the end. [laughs] So, what else? Okay.


[Laura makes screeching noise]

Micah: What was that?

Laura: Sorry, I was stretching. [laughs]

Kevin: And a dinosaur has now invaded our conversation.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, let’s all just take a stretch and then…


Laura: Of course.

Ben: Yeah, because, you notice at the beginning of Sorcerer’s Stone, McGonagall says, “Would you trust Hagrid with such – why would you trust Hagrid with such a thing,” and then Dumbledore says, [imitating Dumbledore] “Professor McGonagall, I would trust Hagrid with my life.”

[Everyone laughs]


Ben: Actually, I heard Voldemort – he strolls downtown London and picks up chicks on his motorcycle.

[Andrew and Laura laughs]

Andrew: So, that’s where it went?

Micah: Yeah.


Ben: Yeah. Okay, what about Hagrid’s parents? We already discussed how his father was a wizard and his mom was a giant. I mean, the conception of Hagrid must not have been pretty.

[Andrew, Laura and Micah laughs]

Ben: [in his Hagrid voice] Rubeus Hagrid.

Andrew: I love that voice

Ben: [in his Hagrid voice] Keeper of keys.

Andrew: Yeah, it really is perfect.


Eric: You know, why do they have to die to prove anything? What does that prove besides drama happens in real life? You know, it’s a fantasy story. I don’t think…

Ben: Actually, I heard that Jo wrote it in there to make you mad.

Andrew: She wrote it in there so the kids…

John: “I’ll get that Scull.”


Ben: [in a British accent] I can’t think! Your hands are all sweaty!

[John laughs]


[Ben and Eric sing It’s My Life]


Micah: Well, somehow I’ll get my hands on it. I mean, I got the Dumbledore’s Toast, I got the Ford Anglia, so…

Laura: Yeah!

Micah: …it’s only a matter of time before…

Eric: Yeah, you’ve got contacts.

Andrew: Yeah, what’s sad is that you’re not joking. That’s the sad part.

Micah: I know.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I did spend a lot of money on that toast.


Andrew: Nah, I was going to say gullible. He’s, you know, “Oooh, silver hand!” and he goes off to play with it.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: In a not weird way.

Eric: No, no, we weren’t thinking of it in a weird way, it’s just a cute think to say.


Andrew: Actually, I would have to agree with that because…

Laura: What happened to defending your character?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well, because I – see? This is the thing, you don’t know who you’re going to put them up against.

Micah: He wasn’t ready for the “Dobster.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I wasn’t.


Ben: Let’s talk about ‘shipping. What is ‘shipping? I’m like Dr. Phil. I’m like the Dr. Phil of ‘shipping.

Laura: ‘Shipping is… Oh my god.

Ben: [in his Dr. Phil voice] Well, you know what I’m going to say here. I think shipping – it is very, very important…

[Laura laughs]

Ben: …to the Harry Potter series.

Andrew: ‘Shipping is very important to a lot of people of the Harry Potter series.


Dylan: I don’t – Peter would probably run from a fight though. [in squeaky British accent] “Ah, master save me.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, if the Dueling Club stipulations say that a character can run away, then yeah, Pettigrew would win.

Dylan: Well, I guess he could crush it with his silver hand or something like that.


Andrew: Ladies and Gentlemen, boys and girls of all ages. You have not laughed until you’ve heard the “Micah Tannenbaum laugh.”

[Recording of Micah laughing]


Kevin: Hello?

Andrew: It’s right over there around the…

Eric: [high pitch girly voice] You guys want some cookies?

Kevin: Oh, my god. Close the door!

Andrew: Oh, my god. It’s a Girl Scout! Ah, ah no, it’s a Girl Scout…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …they’re selling cookies again. Wait, that’s Eric Skull in a Girl Scout uniform. Eric, shouldn’t you be recording the show rather than selling Girl Scout cookies?

Eric: I just thought I’d help out in the community. You know? Doing my part Andrew.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, right. Well.

Eric: Doing my part by wearing a skirt.


Ben: Everyone. Everyone, everyone needs to buy a MuggleCast T-shirt. So…

Andrew: Ben, why would everyone need to buy a MuggleCast T-shirt?

Ben: Well, for several reasons, Andrew. It helps support the show, and they are so fashionable that I bought 12 of them last week.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: I mean, they’re just that great, so everyone buy a MuggleCast T-shirt. Okay? They come in two designs, a multitude of sizes and one design even has silhouettes of each MuggleCaster.

Eric: Ben you stink at PR Let me do it please. These MuggleCast T-shirts are…

Ben: No wait, hold on, hold on!

Eric: No, no, no, no.

Ben: No wait.

Andrew: I want to hear Eric.

Eric: I insist, I insist, I insist. These MuggleCast T-shirts are made of a special synthetic fabric and in like one year there is going to be something big happens and all the clothing in the entire world is going to deteriorate and all we’re going to have left are these MuggleCast T-shirts.

Andrew: Wow! I didn’t know that.

Eric: So, if you want clothing, buy a MuggleCast T-shirt. Buy it like it’s the only…

Andrew: [laughs] To save yourself in 2007.

Eric: Buy it like there’s nothing left.


Andrew: Dumbledore says it on page nine. “‘My dear professor’ says Dumbledore ‘I have never seen a cat sit so stiffly,’ and then McGonagall goes ‘Girl, you be stiff if you be sitt’n on that brick wall all day, mhm.’”

[Laura and Micah laughs]


Eric: It’s funny because I have 10,000 friends…

Andrew: Okay, don’t show off.

Eric: No, no, I have 10,000 friends.

Andrew: I bet I have more friends than you on MySpace.

Eric: No, I have ten-thousand friend requests but I have no posts.

Andrew: You’re such a liar. Shut-up!

Eric: No, no. But I have no posts. Not one single…so I haven’t updated…I created the account…

Ben: Awww.

Eric: In fact I think its dead now, I think they deactivated it. Disconnected the MySpace again because I haven’t used it, but I have so many friend requests, it’s so funny because I didn’t have time to update.

Andrew: [pause] You’re such a showoff.

Eric: No, I am not a showoff. I’m saying that it’s so sad…

Andrew: You’re such a…

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: [mocking voice] “I have thousands of friend requests but they deactivated me.” [laughs]


Jamie: Does that mean there are some good people who have come from Slytherin, or is every single person from Slytherin is bad?

Ben: [in fake British accent] They can’t all be bad. That would be what we call in America, we call it a stereotype.

Jamie: What are you talking about Ben?


Andrew: So, speaking of nerds and really big dorks, Kevin Steck just came in. Welcome Kevin Steck

Kevin: [laughs] Thank you

Jamie: Oooh…

Kevin: Thank you very much.

[Andrew laughs]


Jamie: How do you think Voldemort asked Quirrell if he could stick out the back of his head?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: It isn’t something you bring up over dinner.


Jamie: Why don’t they release the film at 10:00 and the book at 10:05?

[Ben and Andrew laughs]

Andrew: That will confuse every single Harry Potter fan. “Book or Movie First, I DON’T KNOW!”

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Yeah, that’s it.


Laura: Does he really even need a job, technically?

Eric: He doesn’t need a job.

Andrew: Yeah, he might have enough cash, yeah

Ben: He’s going to die anyways.

Andrew: Good point.

[Andrew and Ben laughs]

Andrew: Thank you, Negative Ben.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: He’s going to die anyway.

Andrew: Ben, that should be your response to everything: “Who cares, he’s gonna die anyways.” Yeah, just say it about everyone that we bring up.


Jamie: [laughs] I would love for Harry to be hot dog vendor. it would be the best thing ever.


Andrew: This week chapter eleven of Sorcerer’s Stone titled “Quidditch”. So, this chapter is focused around…

Jamie: Quidditch? [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] The first Quidditch match. Yeah.

Kevin: Wow.

Jamie: This chapter “Quidditch” is pretty much focused around, uh, Quidditch.

Eric: I think this chapter is probably going to be about…

Jamie: Toasters?

Eric: Toasters.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Definitely.

Eric: You can totally tell because if you look at the chapter picture by Mary Grandpre…

Jamie: It just jumps out at you.

Eric: He charred black, doesn’t he, Andrew?

Andrew: Sort of. I don’t what you are trying to say about him though.


Andrew: So, he gets his nickname “Mad-Eye” from that large disgusting – well, not disgusting, sort of disgusting eye that he’s got.

Ben: That’s cool, man.

Andrew: Where do you think he got that eye from? But where’d he get it from.

Ben: Probably the ministry. Because when he got his eye gouged out or whatever how he lost it.

Eric: It’s standard issue.

Ben: No, man. It’s probably when he got his eye gouged out that the ministry said, “This is a perfect opportunity to give him something that can help him advance in his profession.” So, they gave him the eye that can see through things. Wouldn’t it be cool, Andrew, to have that eye though?

Andrew: If you’re a perv, then yeah.

Ben: Aw, okay. I wasn’t talking about…

Andrew: You’d be seeing too much. I’d be seeing things I would not want to see.


Ben: Chicks dig scars, man, chicks dig scars. [laughs]


Ben: Hagrid said, [in his Hagrid voice] “Any witch or wizard that hasn’t gone bad has always been in Slytherin,” which really doesn’t make grammatical sense but we all know what he’s trying to say.

[Andrew, Kevin, Micah and Laura laughs]

Andrew: Nice impression. [laughs]


[Phone rings]

Laura: I’m so jittery

Andrew: I’m getting excited.

Laura: I think I’m going to pee my pants. Oh, my god.

Ben: Come on, Emerson.

[Emerson’s voicemail recording]

Ben: Uh-oh, big mistake.

Andrew: That’s his voicemail for all of you who don’t know it.

Ben: Big mistake.

Andrew: All right.

Ben: One.

Andrew: Time for the second number.

Ben: Second digit.


Jess: However this feeds my theory that Dumbledore is an idiot…

[Laura laughs]

Jess: …and that Dumbledore is evil, and that Dumbledore deserved to fall of the Astronomy tower, dead.

Ben: Ummm.

Jess: Because…

[Laura laughs hysterically]

Ben: [in his Hagrid voice] “Never insult Albus Dumbledore in front of me!”

Jess: Well, you know. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: [in Hagrid voice] “Keeper of Keys.”

Jess: I’ve never liked Dumbledore. I just don’t like Dumbledore. I think he’s a fraud, I think he deserved everything he got.

Andrew: Oh, my gosh, who are you?

[Laura laughs]

Jess: You know I think, almost in a way, he sets up Harry in these situations so he can’t take the blame for it.

Kevin: Wow.

Ben: Oh, whatever. You’re like….

Andrew: I am on the verge of crying. I can’t believe you would say this.

Ben: You’re like the National Enquirer on MuggleCast.

[Laura laughs]


Andrew: And we are all going to be wearing our shirts right?

Kevin: Of course.

Laura: Oh, of course.

Micah: Absolutely.

Andrew: And we’re going to be taking a picture of ourselves wearing them in public.

Laura: Yeah, sure I will.

Andrew: Micah is going to be out in Times Square, taking a picture of himself.

Micah: Absolutely.

Kevin: Andrew, you know I don’t go into public.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Not in sunlight anyways.

Kevin: I’m inclusive, you know? I just sit in my house crying the day away.

Andrew: [laughs] Force yourself.


Laura: You know… [laughs]

Andrew: Now you can feel put to shame.

Laura: I can feel put to shame. I can feel put to shame because I am semi-proficient in Spanish and I went all over the internet to find some sort of translation for lunatico and I couldn’t find anything, so I just came to the assumption that it is kind of a nonsense word like Moony is in English. So, thank you for pointing that out to me and I am going to go cry in my corner now.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Feeling put to shame…

Andrew: We’ll see you in a few, Laura.


Laura: Now, all we have to do is help them pass their tests.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Remedial Math with Kevin Steck.

Kevin: Oh yeah, I’m sure.

Eric: That would thrill all of you.

Kevin: That would be…

Eric: Honestly, though.

Kevin: …a podcast hour to remember.

[Eric laughs]


Ben: Micah has a good question for you.

Emerson: Okay.

Ben: He wants to know why Notre Dame sucks.

Emerson: All right, so here’s the thing: I’m pretty sure Micah went to Syracuse and I’m pretty sure Notre Dame beat Syracuse 34-10.

Ben: Ohhh.

Micah: In football. How about basketball?

Ben: He said “What about basketball?”

Emerson: Pretty sure basketball doesn’t matter.

[Everyone laughs]


Andrew: Yeah, and it’s…

Ben: It’s rough being Ben Schoen.

[Andrew laughs]


Jamie: [sings] I can’t let you go! Want you in my life!


Jamie: [sings] Who wants to live forever?! Come on!

Ben: I don’t know that one.

Jamie: [still singing] Who wants to live forever?! Come on! Who wants to live forever?! Oooh! Who dares to love forever?


Ben: I’m Ben Schoen, in the middle of the street in Nebraska, stealing someone’s Wifi.


Jamie: I found on Google, one absolutely charming Harry Potter fan who puts a theory out there. He suggests that Harry will go to Godric’s Hollow, go to his mother’s grave, pluck out her eyeballs, and then he will finally have “his mother’s eyes.”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Cryogenically freeze them so we can bring them back in fifty years.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, [laughs] you can “File Save As” in Photoshop. [laughs]

Claire: Didn’t Walt Disney freeze his head? Didn’t he freeze his head? That was weird. That was really weird.

Jamie: Who’s head are we freezing?

Claire: Walt Disney froze his own head!

Jamie: No way, really?

Claire: Seriously, like he did. He froze his own head. Honestly, I swear to god, yeah.

Jamie: Where’s he keep it?

Claire: In the Disney Vault.

Jamie: A talking point – you know, if you keep it in your living room.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: “Oh, what’s that?” “Oh, don’t worry, it’s just Walt Disney’s head. So, you fancy a drink?”


Andrew: You know, it was a problem this week that they came, because I couldn’t podcast naked like I normally do.

Jamie: Exactly. [laughs]

Eric: I know, it’s so inconvenient. Put on some clothes.


[Jamie recites DADA winning e-mail really fast]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Is that for real?

Eric: He is really good at that.

[Jamie continues reciting DADA winning e-mail really fast]

Eric: He’s still going?

[Jamie continues reciting DADA winning e-mail]

Jamie: The end! Total DA’s thirty-five.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Thank you.

Andrew: What just happened?


Laura: Hey everyone, the editorial segment is back. Yay! Say “Yay,” everyone. Come on. Yay.

Micah: Yay.

Brandon: Yay.

Laura: I love the enthusiasm.

[Micah laughs]


Jamie: Our questions for this – the first one is: #1. Is it simply that Dumbledore couldn’t make himself invisible at this time? Some people forget that Dumbledore was not ridiculously powerful from birth, although it seems like he has always been one step ahead, e.g. when Professor Tofty said that during his N.E.W.T. examinations he could do things with a wand that nobody had ever seen before.

[Ben and Micah laugh]

Jamie: Magical abilities are clearly a product of age and experience. What’s so funny about that?

Laura: You guys are so gross! You guys are so perverted!

Andrew: Grow up! Grow up. You’re so immature.


Andrew: I don’t know. It’s like a cat. When it looks at something shiny it wants to touch it.

Laura: Okay, but a cat doesn’t die when it touches something shiny. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, Harry doesn’t know…

Micah: If it’s a blender it does.


Laura: I was actually hired to work on MuggleNet on Halloween. So, this Halloween is going to be my two-year anniversary, yes.

Kevin: That was a sad day in MuggleNet history.

[Laura and Micah laugh]


Andrew: I would have to say, I was an M&M one year. And that was kind of weird.

Ben: You were Eminem or an M&M?

Andrew: An M&M, I said.

Ben: I thought you were Eminem one year. [laughs]

Andrew: No [laughs] I said an M&M.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Andrew, that’s why I asked you if you carry a chainsaw around with you.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Because he carries a chainsaw. I didn’t realize you went – oh my god, that must have sounded so weird!

Ben: I thought you were the rapper!

Andrew: No, I wasn’t the rapper. Why would I be Eminem the rapper?

Ben: [laughs] Because that’s an actual Halloween costume.

Jamie: Andrew…

Andrew: It is? I’ve never seen someone dress up as Eminem. [laughs]

Jamie: What did you think I meant?

Andrew: Not everything is a costume.


Micah: [in chipmunk voice] Finally, be sure to check out a brand new interview with David Thewlis who plays Professor Lupin, where he discusses the 5th Harry Potter film. [changes to normal voice] And just so you know that that was legit, that’s all the news [changes to chipmunk voice] for this November 5th, [changes to normal voice] 2006 edition of MuggleCast. [changes to chipmunk voice] Back to the show.


Andrew: I have a question for everyone. Who’s going to see Happy Feet this Friday?

Eric: I want to see Casino Royale.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay, but my question is who’s going to see Happy Feet?

[Ben laughs]

Eric: I don’t care.

Jamie: Back to the original question.

Ben: What’s that movie going to be about? It sounds dumb.

Andrew: It’s about penguins dancing on ice glaciers.

Jamie: Oh that sounds like a classic, an absolute classic.

Laura: Oh, that’ll be my number one stop this weekend. I’m telling you that now.


Ben: It’s like some ethical issues in society like stem cell research, like just because I think it’s okay doesn’t mean everyone does.

Jamie: It doesn’t mean Ben’s right.

Jamie: It’s all a matter of opinion.

Jamie: Doesn’t mean he’s right either.

Laura: But the torture of a human being is a little different.

Ben: What if he deserved it?

Jamie: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What if the bunny peed on the carpet?

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: He deserves to have his little head chopped off.

Andrew: I think Jamie…

Laura: Well then, you know what? Then you guys should have killed me when I
spilled that coffee all over the floor in L.A.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I was ready to.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah exactly.

Ben: You just started kicking everything over, you klutz!

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Laura: I can’t help it that you guys had stuff all over that room.


Andrew: But Eric and Micah, you guys weren’t on the show last week. What did you guys think of the trailer?

Eric: I liked it. It was really short. It didn’t seem like 57 seconds when I first saw it in the theater.

Andrew: It’s because it was 54.

Eric: Okay.

[Ben and Andrew laugh]

Eric: Okay, that’s solved. Okay, so it’s 54 seconds.

[Ben and Andrew still laughing]

Eric: It didn’t seem like that. It flew by really fast. Most of the time was spent on the fading in of the logo. So… [laughs]


Andrew: Well, that was a lot of voicemails boys and girls, and Micah.

[Eric laughs]

Kevin: Yes, it was.

Laura: So, like Dementors aren’t – they’re not human and they’re not animals. Micah’s just – Micah? He’s not.

Andrew: Micah. He’s his own species. I’d take that as a compliment, Micah.

Kevin: It’s true.

Micah: I do. I take it as a compliment.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: You’re an anchorman. You’re not a man, you’re not a woman, you’re an anchorman.

[Micah laughs]

[End of segments]

Andrew: All right. Wow, what a long show filled with so much content.

Jamie: Yup.

Andrew: I’m exhausted. I think we’re going to have to take a month off.

Jamie: It’s extremely tiring lying here just speaking into your microphone for an hour-and-a-half.

Andrew: Yeah, and listening to all this. Yeah, this is rough. Not to mention this is a double-header recording for us.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: But anyway, we hope everyone has enjoyed the past year of MuggleCasting and by hearing all those sound clips again, the MuggleCast year review, we think we did have a good year. Or at least I did.

Jamie: Yeah, we all did. Very good year.

Laura: Yeah, absolutely.

Micah: Thank you to the transcribers for working on that for us.

Jamie: Yes, yeah, thank you so much.

Andrew: Yeah. Seriously, a big thanks to them.

Laura: Awww, transcriber love.

Andrew: They all went through – they each had two or three episodes of MuggleCast to go through and pick out the funniest moments. So, thank you to all of them very much. It’s greatly appreciated.


Show Close


Andrew: So, another year of MuggleCasting begins now. [fake crying]

Laura: Oh, god. Not another one. I’m just kidding. [laughs]

Andrew: Of course we’re going to have some new segments for you over the next year and god only knows what other stupid stuff we’re going to come up with.

[Micah and Laura laughs]

Andrew: Maybe a new catch-phrase. I don’t know. We hope everyone is having a great New Year’s whenever you’re listening to this. Have a great 2007 in case we don’t see you. I don’t know why that would be, but…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So, without further ado, I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence. Happy New Year.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: Do not forget to become our friend on MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr – whatever the rest of the stuff is.

Micah: Last.FM.

Andrew: Yeah, Last.FM. It’s all there at MuggleCast.com. I just want to run through the contact information. To send something to our P.O. Box – we’re going to have a PO Box update on 71, I promise. If Ben’s on.

MuggleCast

PO Box 223
Moundridge, KS
67107

You can also call in your voicemail questions to 1-218-MAGIC in the United States. If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast and please try to keep your message under 30 seconds. Also, you can visit MuggleCast.com for our feedback forum to contact any one of us or you can just go use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. So, we thank you all for listening once again. Seriously, I think it’s time to get sappy again. Thank you!

Jamie: No, seriously, thank you.

Andrew: To all of our listeners.

Laura: Yeah, really.

Eric: You people, you know, being at Lumos and not being the only guy in costume, that made me feel special. I wasn’t so…

[Jamie laughs]

Eric: Geeks of the world. You are my brethren.

[Micah and Laura laugh]

[Show music plays in background]

Eric: And all 15 people that came to Save Gas Money for the popcorn reading of Prisoner of Azkaban at Lumos, thank you. There will be a sequel to that somewhere at Prophecy.

Andrew: All kidding aside without – you know, you guys make the show. We don’t. We just sit here and talk, but without you guys we wouldn’t be doing this.

Jamie: It’s weird. Like, when Andrew releases the show, it’s weird what we’ve done is gone into that. I have to tell everyone without sucking up to him too much, he does what is a very, very messy, very, you know, messed up…

Andrew: Long. [laughs]

Jamie: Long, boring…

Eric: Hard.

Jamie: Hard thing and discussion into a very workable show. So…

Andrew: Well, thank you, Jamie. That’s very kind of you.

Jamie: It’s okay, and yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: So, [laughs] we hope you’ll listen to us into the new year and beyond. To Book Seven and beyond!

Andrew: Yeah. Without. I always like saying without you guys we would be nothing.

Laura: Nothing.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: In the sense of this podcast, so we thank you all for listening. We hope to see you all through all of 2007. So once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Andrew: Did we already do these?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, we did.

Eric: Wait, we already did these. [laughs] Oh my God, we’ve been recording way too long. We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 71. Bye!

Eric: [mumbling] Deathly Hallows dot net.

Jamie: Hopefully.

Laura: Happy New Year!

Micah: Bye!

Eric: Happy New Year.

[Show Music ends]

———————–

Written by: Micah, Adrienne, Allison, Amanda, Briana, Jessica, Mandie, Margaret, Martina, Matt, Megan, Roni, Samantha, Shannon and Shelly

Transcript #69

MuggleCast 69 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: Domain names from GoDaddy.com are up to 70% less than the competition. Plus, each domain includes free hosting with a website builder, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code “Muggle,” that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out, and save an additional 10% on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because Jo obviously listens to Micah, thank you, Maja, 15, of Slovenia, this is MuggleCast Episode 69 for December 22nd, 2006.

[Music continues to play]

Andrew: Hello, everyone! Welcome to this special Friday night edition of MuggleCast. There is no time to waste, we’ve got to get right into it. I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Music continues to play]


News


[NBC “Nightly News” music plays]

Micah: Breaking news at this hour, we have a new photo of Dan Radcliffe currently on display at the Michael Birt photo exhibition in Fulham, London.

I’m just kidding.

The real breaking news: JK Rowling yesterday revealed the title of the seventh and final installment in the Harry Potter series, Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. There is no word yet on a release date, but people should note it took Jo roughly six months after revealing the title of Half-Blood Prince to announce the date it would hit bookshelves and then another seven months before the book actually came out.

However, I don’t think we’ll have to wait this long this time around. Plenty of discussion on all of this later in the show. Hopefully, Jo updates her Diary in the next few days to share some of her thoughts.

Speaking of Book Seven, Slash Film has a new interview with Prisoner of Azkaban director Alfonso Cuaron and another film director Guillermo Del Toro. In it, Cuaron discusses whether Harry could possibly die in the final book. He said:

“I don’t know, I had this same conversation with someone the other day about that. In one hand it makes sense, in the other hand – how do you finish Harry Potter if you kill Harry? What is the resolution of the tale? How is she going to finish the seven books and not have an temptation to do an eighth book? I don’t know. And that kind of stuff, I have a really good relationship with JK but I don’t mess with that.”

He goes on to mention a recent phone call he received from Jo congratulating him on his film Children of Men. He said:

“She really loved Children of Men. And we started talking and I said that it was a tough process doing the movie because of the brutality of what you’re doing, of what we’re picturing. And then she conveyed to me, ‘yes, yes, it’s been hard for me but when you do writing about the hard stuff, you have to sleep with that.’ But I don’t go into details.”

That’s all the news for this December 22nd, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Happy Holidays everyone! Back to the show!

Andrew: All right, thank you Micah-Tan the Anchorman.

Micah: You’re welcome.


Happy Holidays


Andrew: You know, it’s Episode 69 of MuggleCast and this was originally going to be our Christmas show and it still is for about…

Jamie: So, Merry Christmas.

Kevin: [laughs]Merry Christmas.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, so Merry Christmas.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Happy Holidays, actually. Lets be fair. Happy Holidays, everyone.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: We hope you all get what you want. That just about does it for the holiday part of the show because, as everyone knows by now, the title of Book Seven was released. I can’t believe I’m actually saying, “The title of Book Seven was released.” This is the beginning of the end, guys.

Kevin: It is.

Jamie: It is.

Andrew: And I forgot to boast that we have six people here in the room this week, in the studio. We got a little extra MuggleCast money thanks to those Step Up ads, so we flew everyone out. Except for Ben, he had a debate this week. But everyone is here, everyone is in the studio. We had a little holiday party a little bit earlier, featured soda and Doritos.

Micah: Try the eggnog.

Laura: It was very festive.

Andrew: Eggnog. I didn’t like the eggnog.

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: Yeah, but the ham was to die for.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes. Ben sent it direct from Kansas.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: He slaughtered it himself.

Andrew: He killed a pig for us.

[Laura and Eric laugh]

Eric: He killed a boar.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So, we thank him in advance for that. So… [laughs] So…

Eric: That was very nice.


Announcements


Andrew: We’ll get to our Book Seven discussion in a minute. We just want to remind everyone first to vote for us on Podcast Alley, and of course the new month is coming up. So don’t forget to place your vote once a month, just one vote. And we like being up top there to help spread the word about the show.

There is also a new way to help us spread the word about the show, Digg Podcasts. Over at Digg.com they have a new Podcasting section. We want to get up in the ranks over there too, so people who are into Harry Potter that visit social bookmarking websites like Digg can subscribe to our show and join the craze. So, that’s that.

And also, this is very important, MuggleCast t-shirts are going out of sale. This is the final week that we can ask everyone to purchase a MuggleCast t-shirt, like the GoDaddy and Step Up ads that you heard at the beginning of this show, the t-shirts help support the show week to week. Like for example, flying everyone out here to my house to record the show.

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: And it also helps fund our holiday parties, although next year I think we’re going to skip out on the eggnog.

Jamie: And our professional audio equipment as well, don’t forget that.

Andrew: Audio equipment, yeah. We have top notch audio equipment. So, we thank everyone. And if you’re thinking about it, now is the time to buy, because they are going out of sale quick. And then once sales have stopped, we will figure out any problems that people are having with their orders.


Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows


Andrew: All right, so, once again, Harry Potter – the title to Harry Potter Book Seven was released today, Thursday. We’re recording Thursday. Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. [pronounces as “hollows”]

Jamie: Hallows.

Kevin: Hallows.

Laura: Hallows, not hollows.

Eric: Hallows.

Andrew: Hallows. [pronounces as hollows again]

Eric: Hallows! Don’t make the same mistake.

Andrew: Whatever.

Eric: Don’t make the same mistake.

Andrew: You know, I’ll tell you what, guys. I don’t even know where to start here. I guess we’ll start with number one on our list, [laughs] seems the most logical.

Eric: Well, wait a minute. What about us? What do we think about it? Seriously.

Andrew: Here’s what I immediately thought: Sorcerer’s Stone, an item, Chamber of Secrets, a place, Prisoner of Azkaban, a place, Goblet of Fire, an item, Order of the Phoenix, a…

Jamie: [laughs] How is Prisoner of Azkaban a place, Andrew?

Laura: [laughs] How is a person a…

Andrew: Or a place, a place.

Jamie: No, a person. A person.

Laura: [laughing] Prisoner of Azkaban is a person.

Kevin: It’s a person.

Andrew: [laughs] You know, I’ve been out all day. I’m just picturing the Azkaban. Anyway, Goblet of Fire, an item, Order of the Phoenix, a group, Half-Blood Prince, a person.

Jamie: A place.

Andrew: Yeah, and a place.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: What does this mean? What… Could this be a person, place, or item?

Jamie: Or thing? It could be anything, that’s the thing.

Andrew: It’s very interesting. Yes.

Jamie: Couldn’t it – I mean, we only really found out, apart from the obvious ones. Goblet of Fire is pretty surely a goblet, the Order of the Phoenix, an Order is usually a group of people, Prisoner of Azkaban was obviously a person. I think she’s – Chamber of Secrets a chamber of secrets, incidentally.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Jamie: But we still have some idea. Philosopher’s Stone, we can do some research and find out. The only real research we can do into Deathly Hallows is etymo…

Laura: Pulling up our dictionaries, basically.

Jamie: Etymological, finally got it. Yeah, exactly. And working out the words. It could be anything really. I don’t know if she’s… And she has clearly done that to enhance the mystique surrounding Book Seven, because we could tell slightly on the other books. But in this, we’re just, we’ve just got no clue.

Laura: When I first saw it I was – I didn’t feel disappointed or anything, but when I looked at it I was…I didn’t think that it was nearly as precise as any of the other titles have been, I thought it was a lot more enigmatic. And we started getting all these e-mails pouring in with all these suggestions and ideas and stuff, and when we started going out and looking up “hallow” and what it actually could mean and the actual connotations behind it, it started to kind of take full form and kind of – all these theories started coming through, like could Hallows be Horcruxes because the definition of “hallow” is “to make holy or to consecrate.” It could be a holy item, and obviously a Horcrux is something holy to Voldemort. So, it could obviously be surrounding those because obviously Horcruxes can be deathly. They’re created by killing, so.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: That’s one idea.


Holy Trouble?


Micah: Do you think JK Rowling is going to get in trouble for referencing holy items?

Eric: Well, holy, I have a second definition for “hallows” which means to respect or honor greatly or revere. Which kind of made me think of respected magic and the reverent magic as in the ancient magic, and things that we don’t even really know about. But the Hallows being this respected, kind of again enigmatic. But the whole mysticism behind all these events that have taken place have to do with Voldemort and his Horcruxes. And the first word Deathly just being Harry crossing as close as he has ever come in between life and death. And that…

Jamie: Do you think that that means… Sorry, I thought you were finished.

Eric: No, no. That’s fine. I mean…


Is This Title All Encompassing?


Jamie: I was going to say, do you think that that means that this title is more sort of overarching for the series as a whole rather than specific to its book? Because it just seems like it could be an umbrella term for the entire – the key to the…

Eric: It’s true.

Jamie: …entire… If you understand the title behind it, than you understand the secret to the book. Because, maybe, I don’t know.

Eric: You know, I think it could be both. I think JKR may have become so good at it that she has just done Deathly Hallows being something, as we have in a rebuttal-type thing, for this book but also an umbrella term like you said, Jamie.

Jamie: Okay.

Eric: I think it’s just, yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: Well, do you think she is taking creative license with the word too?

Andrew: She could be.


Taking Creative License


Micah: Because when you look it up, “hallow” is usually used as a verb, isn’t it?

Jamie: Oh, yeah. I mean, she has clearly made, you know, Deathly Hallows isn’t a phrase you’d ever find anywhere else apart from the title of Book Seven. It’s like, that is the thing. She seems to have – however much you read it into the dictionary definitions, that’s clearly an etymology that she has created. You know?

Laura: We actually… Oh sorry, Jamie. I didn’t mean to talk over you there. [laughs]

Jamie: That’s okay. I was just saying things, I couldn’t think of anything either.

Laura: Andrew will kill me for that later.


When The Veil Between The Worlds Grows Thin


Laura: This was actually from Alicia, and she said that she looked up Hallow on Google and she said that, “By Google’s definition, a Hallow is the beginning of the witches’ year, when the veil between the worlds grows thin and the spirits of the dead may return to earth.”

Jamie: Emphasis on the word veil?

Laura: Yes. Veil.

Jamie: Emphasis huge on the word veil.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: This has got me so excited.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Because you know that I love to harp on about how the Department of Mysteries is very, very important and how the Veil is going to play a pretty big role in Book Seven. So, is it possible that people are going to actually start [laughs] coming back from behind the veil in the seventh book like all these spirits?

Andrew: I just can’t believe that, because then the book just really becomes unreal, and like we were saying earlier, if Jo is skewing the words a little bit, then I think that this is definitely a possible theory. It’s excellent. [laughs]

Eric: I just don’t know. I mean, this book is – this has got to be a massive book. You know what? I’m scared, my primary emotion right now is scared, and do you know why?

Andrew: Because you’re going to be locked up in your room reading it for four days? Weeks?

[Jamie laughs]

Eric: No, I’m not scared, I’m actually looking forward to that. But I’m scared, because if you think about it, Jo has typically been, I would say a little courteous, to give us…

Jamie: A clue?

Eric: Yes, she has killed characters. She has killed characters in the past, but usually she’s done it at the end of the book. Right now, with Book Seven, we have a death on the front cover.

Laura: I don’t think…

Jamie: What do you mean?


Deathly Discussion


Eric: We have a death on the front cover. Deathly Hallows.

Jamie: No, it could just be descriptive. It could just be descriptive.

Eric: No, but the word death is on the front cover. We have a death on the front cover.

Laura: No, it says deathly, which implies something can cause death, and it doesn’t necessarily mean that there’s saying that there’s a death, although I’m sure there will be. But…

Eric: [ laughs] I…

Micah: I think if they’re representative of the Horcruxes, then there definitely could be what Laura just said in terms of representing death.

Jamie: Death to the Hallows, yeah.

Eric: It has everything to do with immortality and life and death, and it seems like all the stuff that Voldemort’s been doing since Book One. I was thinking about that. Sorcerer’s Stone or Philosopher’s Stone, this whole series has really been about – you think Deathly Hallows has been this really sinister, doesn’t really fit with the rest of the series type thing, but it’s like a coming to realization that it has always been about life and death.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: It has, yeah.


All Hallows Eve


Laura: Do you think there’s any connection between – we know that Lily and James died on Halloween, which is also known as All Hallows Eve. Do you think there’s any connection there?

Eric: Well, it’s just the etymology of the word. I mean, All Hallows Eve being… I mean, you could make the connection to…

Laura: Right, but it depends on how she’s using the word.

Eric: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Doesn’t it come back to Alicia’s point that Halloween is the day when the boundaries between the…

Laura: Dead and the living.

Jamie: Dead and the living, yeah, are the weakest.

Andrew: Jamie, maybe, you were saying how the title might encapsulate all seven books.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Maybe it has multiple meanings for just the one book.

Jamie: What? Oh, yeah. I mean…

Andrew: We also have to think about – we’ll get to this in a minute – but we also have to think about that she was debating. This was one of two.

Micah: Three.

Andrew: Three, three. She had three titles, and this is one of them.

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah.

Micah: Don’t worry, she told me the other two.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: So, at some point I’ll let you guys know what they are.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: That was good. They’ll be on e-Bay later tonight.


Does Jo Really Listen to Micah?


Laura: Micah, has she told you the release date yet, Micah?

Kevin: Yeah, it’s very similar.

Micah: No. Yeah, where is the love here, guys? How many times have I asked her?

Andrew: Let’s hand Micah the props that he deserves. Micah, what exactly did you say last week on the show?

Micah: Well, I said last week at the end of the news that I noticed she had updated her site after I had asked for something. Kevin, Laura and I were having a discussion about, I think it was innocents and traitors, and I mentioned something about her updating her site because it
had been so long since October 31. And sure enough, she did her little diary update last week.

Andrew: And you know what? At that point I was convinced that there was not going to be anything coming.

Micah: Right.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: You know, as a surprise.

Micah: And then at the end of the news last week, I said, “You know, she made an update, maybe I’ll have to ask for something big for Christmas from her.”

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: It’s a few days before Christmas, and what do we get? I don’t know.

Andrew: Micah, there’s a weird pattern going on. I’m, you know…

Micah: Think about what happened the first time I asked in my “What’s Buggin’ Micah” section. A few days later, she updates her site. I mention something about Halloween, she updates her site. This is going four for four right here.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I don’t know.

Andrew: On the other hand

Laura: You know what, Micah? You know what I really appreciate? You had her update her site on my birthday.

Kevin: Awww.

Laura: That was really nice of you. I really appreciated that.

Eric: Awww.

Micah: Well, that wasn’t my intention, but… [laughs]

Laura: Thanks.

Eric: Send your payments to Micah and he will have Jo update her site for you.

Laura: On your birthday.

Eric: Specifically for you, yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: You guys have any other theories about the title?


Back to the Title Discussion


Kevin: Well, I was thinking, and I think I said it to Laura, I think that the meaning of the title is embedded, once again, in the middle of the book. There’s not much we can say – no, there’s not much we can say looking from…

Jamie: Actually Kevin, it’s embedded in the spine of the book.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: No, it’s, what I’m saying is, we knew with prior books. There were hints given to us in the previous books that we had read that could allows us to make theories on the next title. I think that we haven’t seen any of what this title means, if that makes sense? Clearly.

Laura: Well, yeah. You kind of mentioned to me today that you thought it was like Half Blood Prince, where we didn’t really know what that meant.

Kevin: Right.

Laura: Until we read the book. Because a lot of people kind of assumed it was an actual prince, and it turned out not to be.

Eric: Well, kind of.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. The thing is, we can so easily misinterpret titles, but this seems like, I don’t know. For me, it sums up the mood of the, well, I assume it’s going to sum up the mood of the book.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: But you know, Eric, as you were saying, it’s got death on the front. But more so, it’s just got, you can’t call a book “Something, Something and the Deathly Hallows” without having destruction, death, and not a very happy time throughout the entire book. I don’t know. I think – sorry, go on. I can’t actually think of it.

Eric: I almost don’t think I would want to read – I mean, I don’t expect to read any happy moments in this book. Can you imagine reading a happy scene in a book called Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows? Or imagine the press for it?

Micah: So, what about the wedding?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Well, the wedding, hopefully nothing bad happens.

Jamie: It’ll be like Kill Bill.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: It’s going to be a blood bath. Yeah.

Eric: The bride gets shot.

Jamie: A deadly wizard assassination squad.

Andrew: What makes me a little skeptical about analyzing the title so much, and I know that’s what people want to hear right now, but the Half-Blood Prince title – I think we’ve talked about this before – it doesn’t really sum up the book. It was one part of the book, but it wasn’t
the main part. That’s really what all of the books have been about so far. That’s what the titles have been.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: And then suddenly we jump onto Half-Blood Prince, which is just a book that Harry finds. I mean, he uses it to his advantage, but… I don’t…

Kevin: Yeah, but don’t you think there’s a possibility that it will be a pivotal part of the series? I mean…

Andrew: I think it will, but I don’t even know if it’s a pivotal… Oh! You mean The Half-Blood Prince?

Kevin: Right. For all you know, the reason why she named it that is because he is going to play such a large role in the next book that you can’t name it any other thing. You know what I mean?

Andrew: That’s true. That is true, yeah.

Jamie: Hey!

Kevin: She’s trying to draw your focus to the fact that hey, although I’m just breezing over this and lightly touching this topic, you know, it’s going to play a big role in the series.

Micah: Well, I agree…

Jamie: Digressing completely… Sorry, go.

Micah: No. I was going to actually say that I agree with you Jamie about this title is more, to me, it seems like it’s more all encompassing about what this final book is going to be about as opposed to…

Andrew: Uh huh.

Micah:Half-Blood Prince or Order of the Phoenix, which was about one specific item or one specific group or one specific person. I don’t see Deathly Hallows as being necessarily a group of people or something like that that we’re going to learn about. I think it’s more all encompassing in the sense of the book.

Kevin: Like a theme?

Micah: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: I think that’s possible as well. I just liked it because I think it automatically sets a very, very dark tone, and I think that’s something that the last book definitely needs.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Also…

Laura: I’m very happy with it.

Eric: It’ll just be in like the press. Like in the lines for the seventh book, seeing all the ten- year old kids, you know the eight-year olds and the Harry Potter wizards with their books and it’s like, Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows and all these kids are with them, you know? That’ll just look interesting.

Laura: You know what though? I like that.

Andrew: It’s about time. [laughs]

Laura: Because I think that children are greatly underestimated in what they can handle.

Andrew: Uh huh.

Laura: And I think that saying that kids can’t handle death is ridiculous because they absolutely can.

Eric: There’s clearly a… There’s one thing, you know, to say kids can’t handle death and there’s another thing for destroying their childhood, or not destroying, but taking them out of the childhood scheme of things. Childhood is an amazing thing and when you’re playing to that audience, you know? I never thought that Harry Potter was a children’s book but a lot of people I guess, you know, did and, you know, Deathly Hallows is like, to understand some of the real serious sinister – it was just more sinister than I was prepared for. I mean…

Kevin: Yeah, but like every book it’s sort of up to the parents to make the judgment call on whether it’s appropriate for their children.

Eric: It’s true.

Kevin: So, like any other book, you know, the parents should be reading it first saying, you know, “Is this what I want my children to be reading or not? And if so then I’ll let them have it, otherwise I’ll let them wait a couple of years.”

Jamie: You see…

Laura: Yeah. It’s the parents choice. Absolutely.

Jamie: But… Yeah, and let them decide for themselves.

Kevin: It’s just a parents responsibility. Yep.

Jamie: But.. But… You know, children should be taught early in life that, you know, life is a complete disappointment to them. It’s just full of, you know, problems.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: No, it’s true.

Laura: It is.

Jamie: And, you know, death in a book is, you know? No okay, seriously though. I think, and this could be a very obvious point but I think we need to remember, and I often forget, that, you know, for example the title of the fifth book isn’t Order of the Phoenix. It is still Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix, so you need to remember that, you know, all of these are linked to Harry Potter. He encounters all of them, and every single one. So, it’s like the Deathly Hallows, it could be not descriptive because it’s Harry Potter and the…. So, Deathly Hallows couldn’t be a metaphor for something or a description of whatever because it wouldn’t make sense saying Harry Potter and the. So, I mean I’d like to say that it’s a physical thing or a place.

Eric: Or a set of things.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. Yeah.

Laura: I hope it’s not a place. I really hope it’s not a place.

Jamie: It’s still identified with Harry, you know?

Eric: It’s right next to Godric’s Hollow there. Deathly Hallows.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Gosh.

Andrew: There’s like a sign.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Godric’s Hollow this way.

Laura: Deathly Hallow this way.

Andrew: Deathly Halos this way. Hallows.

Laura: Halo? [laughs]

Eric: Halos. We’re going to be saying that like Deathly Hallows, you know, if we accidentally slip up and say Deathly Hollows, Deathly Shallows. Andrew and I were talking. We both said Deathly Shallows today. I mean, we know…

Andrew: I didn’t say shallow. I’m just telling everyone now, I’m going to screwing it up a lot

Laura: Yeah, hollows.

Andrew: Because all I can think of is Halo the video game whenever I read that title.

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So…

Eric: Deathly Halo.

[Jamie laughs]


Hallows vs. Hollow


Micah: Well, maybe we should address that for a moment because a lot of people wrote in about it.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: A lot of people seem to be confusing.

Kevin: Oh, yeah.

Jamie: You’re saying that Harry and Ron just sit on their X-Box 360s for the entire thing…

Eric: …and play Halo.

Jamie: …and play Halo.

Andrew: No, Godric’s Hollow you’re talking about, right?

Micah: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Well, there’s…

Micah: They’re not the same word.

Eric: Yeah. Oh, yeah.

Laura: Now, a lot of people wrote in saying, “Oh, do you think this has a connection to Godric’s Hollow?” And I’m like, “No.” Well, I mean it could.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Kevin: Well, it’s an understanding…

Andrew: That’s a nice response. Laura. [laughs]

Laura: It’s an understandable mistake.

Kevin: Yeah, it’s legitimate.

Laura: But, I think that everyone needs to remember that “hallows” and “hollows” are not the same thing.

Eric: Well, and it’s kind of though. I mean it’s not kind of, but in the same context it shares context. When you think of hollow as being empty and revered, a silent place like a church of revered magic, an ancient magic and things like that. Hollow, Godric’s Hollow, can that tie it back to it? Am I solving the mystery? I don’t know, but what I’m saying is that, you know, hollow as being empty and, you know, foreboding kind of just adds to the mysticism, the feel of what I imagine the seventh book is going to be like.


Most Ominous Title of the Three?


Andrew: Right. Maybe, you know I’m thinking about it now. Maybe this is the most ominous title of all three.

Laura: It is.

Kevin: It is, yeah.

Laura: I think so.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, we don’t know the other two but…

Jamie: Or seven you mean. Oh, sorry I thought you…

Kevin: Oh, okay. All of them.

Laura: Oh, I thought you were talking about all the books.

Kevin: Yeah, same here.

Andrew: [laughs] No.

Jamie: [laughs] Andrew, you really need to re, you know, think.

Andrew: No, but it’s true. If she’s had three titles, what was the deciding factor on this one? It might be because it’s the most ominous, the one that gets the fans most excited because it’s so broad. You can’t…

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. Yeah.

Andrew: You’re going to be even more excited. For example, if Half Blood Prince was called, now I’m just speculating. If Half Blood Prince was called The Search for Horcruxes or something. Or just Harry Potter and the Horcruxes.

Eric: Harry Potter and the Great Snog Adventure.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Harry Potter and Severus Snape’s Old Potions Book. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: But, I think that she may have chosen it just for that reason.

Jamie: Yeah, do you… But also, do you think it is because, like if you have Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets and you release that title, you can’t then go back and write out the Chamber of Secrets even if you hated it so much. But, Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, you know, you can – it’s the kind of title where you can make it mean anything. So, perhaps she isn’t committing herself more then like if she had Harry Potter and the Final Showdown in Godric’s Hollow because then, you know, she can’t go back. And also, releasing a title she can’t change it. This is absolutely set in stone now.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: So, I think it’s also because she just doesn’t want to commit herself to one story line because she must be writing Book Seven, you know, completely different than the other ones where she has to tie up all the loose ends. She has to go back, change stuff.

Eric: Well, just on…

Andrew: Yeah. Well, that’s interesting about this book.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Because the stuff that you’re writing, you’re finished with and there’s no going back in a future book to change someone’s view of a certain topic or whatever.

Jamie: Well, precisely, yeah.

Eric: Not that she really does that.

Andrew: No, but you know what I mean. Like, once you write something in this book, for example – well I don’t know. I can’t think of anything right now, but it’s just everything is set in stone. It’s final and there’s no going back whereas with the other books maybe someone’s opinion could change on something. Or…

Kevin: Yeah. She had room to finagle the characters. Yeah.

Laura: There’s no room. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. What’s in this book is going to be Harry Potter forever.

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: That’s how she’s going to leave it.

Jamie: Exactly, yeah.

Eric: It’s true.

Laura: There’s no room for clarification outside of interviews and such, essentially.

Kevin: No.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Which I can’t even imagine what she’s going to do around press time for interviews and stuff.

Laura: Oh, man.

Kevin: And even then, the interviews you can’t really expect a normal reader to be reading the interviews.

Laura: No.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Mhm.

Kevin: When your normal person just picks up the book and starts reading it, they’re going to get an impression of the book based on what’s written in it and she has to make sure it’s correct. Otherwise, you know?

Jamie: And also, it kind of, I don’t know, it has a metaphysical meaning, I’m sure, over just the literary meaning as well. She could argue that it represents – I mean, if you take the word “hallow” to mean the veil between the worlds, than you can also take it to mean the divide between good and evil, the divide between Harry and Voldemort.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: And that, you know, it could mean so many things on so many different levels. Which I think is a good thing. I don’t think it’s good to have Harry Potter and the… and then…

Eric: And then specific…

Jamie: …and then exactly what’s going to happen…

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Or one pivotal thing. So, I think it’s a very, very, very interesting title.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Well, I have a question.

Laura: That said…oh, go ahead, Micah.

Andrew: Yes, Micah.


Are Hallows the Horcruxes?


Micah: Well, if you take it to mean that Hallows are the Horcruxes and you take the word before it, Deathly, as in causing death. I mean, you look at the fact that R.A.B died from the locket, Dumblehands – Dumbledore’s hand was dying…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …from the ring and maybe he was doomed to die anyway, and you think…

Jamie: Wait, Micah.

Micah: Yeah?

Jamie: Sorry. I don’t – are you sure? R.A.B didn’t actually die from…

Laura: I don’t think we know how he died.

Jamie: The locket…

Eric: Well he…

Jamie: It didn’t kill him. It just…

Eric: It could have been in the pursuit of Horcruxes.

Laura: Yeah, he could have…

Jamie: Oh, I think he was – yeah.

Micah: Or after he destroyed it he died from…

Kevin: Something related.

Micah: Whatever.

Eric: Maybe…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: I always assumed he died from drinking…

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: …the stuff.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Well, my point is perhaps tied to each Horcrux is going to be somebody’s death.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Micah: Perhaps you can’t destroy a Horcrux without somebody dying. I mean, perhaps Harry just got lucky in Chamber of Secrets with the diary.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: So, you create one by killing somebody and then somebody else has to die for it? That kind of sucks.

Micah: It’s just a suggestion.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: That’s one way of putting it, yeah.

Eric: Well, no, I mean, that’s cool. But, that would really stink if that were the case. Could be.


When Will Book Seven Be Released?


Laura: That said, do you think we’re going to be seeing Book Seven next year?

Kevin: Oh, geez.

Andrew: Yeah, this is going…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …to go into a whole discussion.

Kevin: Same.

Jamie: I would love to not see it next year. It’s over after this.

Laura: I know.

Jamie: It is actually over.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: It’s so sad, but…

Andrew: And just the timing would be bad in the sense of school and the movie next summer.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: And…

Eric: That’s what I hate about it.

Laura: What do you mean school? No one is going to be in school.

Andrew: Well, hold on, nobody…

Eric: They totally ruined…

Andrew: Now, wait a second. Yeah, what? Go ahead, Eric, finish that.

Eric: They ruined 7-7-07. We talked about this. By doing a movie on 7-12 they don’t – they aren’t going to do the book on 7-7-07, and if they do it’ll be really stupid because everything will be jumbled. There will be no way to get the information across, what was good, what you like about it, everybody will be forced to condense their opinions and not elaborate on anything. And they’ll – it’s too much too soon.

Kevin: Yeah, but I mean…

Micah: But I think, as Jamie so eloquently put it last time, she can’t just pull the book out of her *BLEEP*

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Oh, thank you, Micah.

Micah: You know what I mean? If it’s not ready by then, it’s not ready.

Jamie: Oh, yeah. Well, it’s true.

Eric: Well, what do you guys think? Because on her website when – I’m sorry, Laura. When Micah just asked her to do that little blurb thing and she did about…

[Andrew, Kevin, Laura, and Micah laughs]

Andrew: Well, let’s…

Eric: Sorry, that may have been jumping to a few conclusions, [Micah laughs] but I’m sure we’ve made them already on this show. So, when JKR wrote that thing in her diary about doing the scenes that have been planned for 12 years, do you think that means she’s towards the beginning or towards the end of the novel?

Andrew: I think that has got to be towards the end.

Eric: Do you think?

Jamie: Yeah, it must be.

Andrew: Because if you’ve had this story in the back of your head, this part of the story, for the past 12 years, you’re not thinking about…

Kevin: Yeah, absolutely.

Andrew: …the middle when you’re looking for – I mean, I don’t want to say fluff, but because…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: maybe she has had the final book all mapped out in her head, so I don’t know.

Eric: Did she start by writing the in-between places? I mean, what exactly do you guys think is the process? Because we know…

Jamie: Well, she said that…

Eric: She has had the last chapter for a long time.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: And she can tweak it, but…

Jamie: She has to make the rest of the book fit in with the final chapter rather than the other way around if you think about it.

Kevin: Well, I think she…

Jamie: Sorry.

Kevin: I think the final chapter is – she knows where she wants to go, you know what I mean? So…

Eric: Well, she’s not done.

Jamie: Well, I hope she does by now. After six books.

[Andrew, Eric, Jamie, and Micah laugh]

Kevin: Well, the final chapter, the fact that she has a final chapter says “This is where I want to be at the last chapter of this book.”

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin; So, mapping the books out based on that…

Andrew: Should be easier.

Kevin: It should be easier, yeah. I mean, in my mind, anyway.

Andrew: Not to say [laughs] her job’s easy.

Kevin: Exactly, yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Kevin; Not to downplay the fact that it is a monumental task. But still it’s – you would think it would be easier knowing where you want to go.

Laura: Even if she has it planned out, that doesn’t mean that things haven’t changed. You know?

Kevin: That’s true, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, things have got to change.

Laura: I mean, you may have something planned out, but it could be an extremely vigorous 20-page chapter, and that takes time.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: So, I mean, we can’t assume that we’re going to see a book next year.

Jamie: No.

Laura: But, I think, especially considering that she has released the title, I don’t think it’s impossible at this point.

Micah: Yeah. I was going to ask, what do you think releasing a title tells us about where she is in writing the book? I mean, is it easier to decide on a title at the end or towards the end as opposed to the beginning?

Andrew: I see it this way. Half-Blood Prince, the title was revealed on June 29, 2004. That is roughly a year and about two weeks prior to the actual release of the book. So, if we were to follow this pattern, which I would think she would be trying to, she would be following the same pattern because, I mean, well, I don’t know. [laughs] I have no real explanation.

Eric: So, taking that into account. I wasn’t really…

Andrew: Taking that into account you would think the book would be released January, yeah, January 2008.

Eric: They should push that back to June.

Andrew: Yeah. The thing is I… It’s not like Jo to write – I don’t think she would release a book in January.

Kevin: Well…

Laura: No.

Andrew: For a January release.

Jamie: She wouldn’t, would she.

Eric: No, it would probably be a summer release.


Does Jo Choose The Release Date?


Kevin: And do you think that Jo has a choice of when it’s released?

Eric: Yeah, I think she has a choice.

Kevin: I mean she has a say in it, but you would…

Jamie: Oh yeah, definitely.

Kevin: Think that the publishers would be the ones to give the best recommendation.

Eric: Jo Rowling is untouchable. Okay. If she wants a book done…

Jamie: They can’t say, “Publish it February this year.”

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: Then she says, “Well, I haven’t written it yet.” “Tough.”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: “You’ve had a week and a half. Do it.”

Kevin: What I’m saying is after she’s done with it.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: After she is done with it the publishers say, “I think it would be best to release it around this date.” And the likelihood of her going against her publishers and saying that is…

Eric: Well, no. But, what are they going to say? They’re – and I understand what you’re saying, Kevin. The publishers are going to meet with her, and…

Kevin: They are going to say the date that is going to be most optimal for sales.

Eric: No, not the date. Do you really think they know to the specific date what book date is going to get the best book sales?

Kevin: No, I’m talking about…

Laura: No, he’s talking about the time of year.

Kevin: When she finishes the book. The time of the year that…

Eric: Well, yeah. But they’re going to say, Scholastic is going to say their biggest time and the ideal time to release this will be summer. Now, as far as getting more specific about that…

Kevin: Right, and that is what I’m saying.

Eric: Well, yeah. But as far as getting more specific about that…

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: I think Jo would actually have some – you know, they’re not going to say, “We have to do either the weekend of the 14th or the 21st of June.” If she wants to do a July release, I’m sure they’ll be a little lenient because summer is their biggest time.

Jamie: Yeah, they will.

Kevin: Of course. But what I’m saying is that I don’t see it being released during January, because it doesn’t seem like the normal time for such a large book to be released.

Micah: But, I don’t think it would affect the sales. I think it would still sell a tremendous amount.

Eric: No, of course not.

Jamie: Oh no.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: But you’ve got to – I mean, also I think we have to take this into account. It’s not only a book release, but a sort of end of era release. Because people aren’t going to be queuing up in book stores and then reading the book and then waiting and going online. This is going to be the parties to end all parties.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: The queues to end all queues.

Kevin: Yeah, and I suspect that they’re going to be releasing some – they’ve been releasing special editions, but I have an itching suspicion they’re going to go further than that this time.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Kevin: Like, you know…

Laura: What do you think is going to happen… [laughs]

Kevin: Rare edition, or something like that.

Laura: You know all these…

Jamie: Or, the adolescent edition?

Laura: You know all these conventions they have going on next summer? Like, Prophecy and [laughs] all this other stuff?

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: It’s going to be so blown out of the water [laughs] if the book comes out.

Andrew: Oh, yeah, there’s going to be…

Laura: Oh, man.

Andrew: There’s going to be groups on it and stuff. Not that we’re complaining…

Jamie: We should do a convention.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, let’s do our – the MuggleNet convention.

Eric: Yes, that would be so organized.

Andrew: Featuring all of us.

Eric: Oh, my gosh. I…

Andrew: [laughs] But anyway…

Jamie: It’s true, though. It’s true.

Andrew: It’s interesting, because we have heard a lot from Jo this past week. And by a lot, I mean one diary update, but for her, that’s a lot. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, more than usual.

Andrew: A sentence would be a lot in most cases.

Eric: And she’s busy. And she’s busy, you know?


Determining Release Dates


Andrew: Yes, yes. Any dream experts here on the panel today?

Micah: Well, I have a release date before we get to the dreams.

Kevin: Oh, okay.

Eric: And even before that…

Andrew: Yeah, while we’re still on this.

Eric: Well, what Andrew was saying about, you know, she released the title, so is it following the same pattern as before on when we can expect the book? Maybe, but what I wanted to say was, you know, if you recall, she did, you know, Sorcerer’s/Philosopher’s Stone, it came out in ’96/’97, Chamber of Secrets one year later, Prisoner of Azkaban one year later, Goblet of Fire one year later, but she felt it was such a rush, you know, she was very displeased with having to cram 734 pages into a year, so, she took her time and the movies came out, and she, you know, it was three years to write Book Five, which was…

Laura: Yeah, but…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Which was up to date, the longest. Now…

Andrew: Then another two.

Laura: Eric, you have to remember, though, that she had been planning those books for years before they were published, so it’s very likely…

Jamie: Precisely, yes.

Laura: …that large parts of the first four books were already written by the time they started taking off.

Andrew: And not to state the obvious, but they were shorter. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: And there seems to be a cutoff, as well.

Eric: But what I’m saying, too, is that we can’t just say, “Okay, so, you know, Book Six, you know, we had the title at this point, so we can expect Book Seven at the same time.” Book Seven is hopefully going to be bigger, and maybe, you know, she gave us this title because it was kind of a maybe dead air in the HP fandom. Maybe she gave us this title because she really likes how Book Seven is turning out, but she still has a little way to go on it. I mean, you know, we talked all about, and we all agreed, that we wanted her to take her time on this. I don’t think it’s going to be, I don’t think it’s comparable to the time it took between Book Six to get out and Book Seven.

Jamie: There were like – the differences were there. I mean, I always saw Book Four as a cutoff between, you know, you could almost see the series in two parts: Books One to Four…

Eric: Well…

Jamie: …and then Five to Seven.

Eric: Yes, but that’s literally, as well.

Jamie: But… But… No, no, no.

Eric: I mean, the release date, as far as she’s taking her time with these last ones.

Jamie: No, no, of course not, but you also have to remember that she wasn’t as experienced a writer back then.

Eric: That’s true.

Jamie: And now she’s a lot more used to it, you know? And you can definitely say that, because you know, it’s like, she’s used to more deadlines.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: She’s used to getting people what they want and stuff like that.

Andrew: Yeah, and just think about it. I mean, after she had Book One out, it started – it got popular pretty quick. Not to the level it is now, but she must’ve been…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …really excited about how the books were going, so of course she wanted to work on – she probably wanted to work on them more, and maybe try to get them out faster because of how popular they were.

Eric: I don’t know about that, though. Like, because you know, Book Five, she had a lot to do, and you know, the first two movies came out.

Andrew: Well, but then she learned that she would have to wait. I mean, she would have to take her time with it.

Eric: Yeah, because…

Andrew: What I’m saying is, she might have just gotten caught up in all the excitement, that’s why a book came out, you know, one after the other, those first three or four.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: They were significantly shorter books to write.

Andrew: And that, too, of course.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.


Micah’s Release Date


Micah: So…

Andrew: So… [laughs]

Laura: So, Micah…

Andrew: So, Micah, [laughs] you have a prediction, and you know what? I think all the listeners should take this very seriously, because…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: I agree.

Andrew: …with the trend Micah’s going, I would not be surprised if it comes true. Micah, please.

Eric: Just guess.

Micah: What do you guys think about a release date of October 31st, 2007?

Andrew: I like it. Oct – November 1st, 2007, we’ll be playing that clip of what you just said on the show and bragging about it.

Jamie: We will, we will.

Micah: Well, because, not only – you know, okay, it’s symbolic, but it brings the whole series full circle. It was the night that Harry’s parents died, it’s the night that the whole series started.

Jamie: That’s – yeah.

Micah: It would be a fitting way to end the whole series as well.

Laura: Yeah, I think it’s very fitting, but I went and looked at my calendar, and Halloween is on a Wednesday. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Wah, wah, wah!

Micah: Well,

Eric: I mean, that doesn’t stop them doing like…

Micah: Yeah, I mean…

Eric: You know, Lord of the Rings comes out on Wednesday, I mean, or it did.

Laura: Yeah, but that’s a little different. You can’t have midnight release parties…

Andrew: That’s a movie release.

Laura: …on a Wednesday night.

Kevin: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s true, it’s true.

Andrew: Ohhh, we got school tomorrow!

Eric: Well, they should just.

Jamie: But, but she has so much influence now, that she can just get the calendars fixed.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Kevin: I know. Schools will be cancelled across the…

Jamie: It will fall on a Saturday if she wants it to.


What’s Wrong With Wednesday?


Andrew: Let’s talk bout that for a minute. If a book came out on a Wednesday, do you think so many people would…

Laura: Skip school?

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: Skip school, yeah.

Laura: I would.

Andrew: …not go to school the next day, like it would be a big, hot item on the news, and like…

Eric: Yeah, and…

Jamie: I would not be surprised at all.

Eric: You know, that’s why I think it’s a good idea to release it in the summer, because…

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: …this book will probably take a long time to read, and if they… Especially if…

Kevin: Harry Potter dead.

Eric: …it’s in the middle of the week. JKR will get blamed for like, so much truancy and absences and stuff, like what do you even think, with a title like Deathly Hallows? What is Laura Mallory going to say about this?

Laura: Yeah, if her kids skip school that day.

Micah: Who cares?

Laura: It’ll be J.K. Rowling’s fault. [laughs]

Jamie: Don’t know, don’t care, yeah.


Harry Potter Transcends All Ages


Eric: No, well, they don’t care, but are all the book witchcraft purists – Deathly Hallows, “death” is in the title, and they’re selling this to ten-year olds. You know? Who is at fault for that? I mean, this is like, a dark book, you know? They’re going to try to release it, I think, summer’s obviously the ideal.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: I think that’s good, though. The title, with having the word death in it, because it’ll make it – people who see Harry Potter as a children’s book will think, “Oh, death. Oh, Jesus.”

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah. It’s a challenge to people, as well.

Andrew: Mhm.

Jamie: You know? If you like it, you read it, it’s got nothing… She’s saying that, you know, “It’s my book, I’ll call it what I want, and if you don’t want to read it because it’s got the word ‘death’ in it, then whatever.” Everyone is still going to read it

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: I would still want to read it.

Andrew: Well, you know, some people are like… There’s people in the United States, I’m sure, in the UK, that people are like, “Oh, Harry Potter, that’s lame,” and stuff, but they haven’t read it, and I’m not saying everyone would enjoy it, because some people it’s just not their thing.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: However, it really – I, you know, I’m just preaching to the choir here, but it’s really [laughs] not a children’s book.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: But anyway, I don’t really want to go into that.

Laura: No, it’s a book that – it transcends all ages, essentially, I mean.

Eric: It really does.

Laura: It’s a children’s book because…

Jamie: Where’d you read that one, Laura?

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: Thank you, Jamie.

[Andrew, Laura, and Eric laugh]

Jamie: Sorry.

Laura: No, because it is a children’s book because children can read it. It’s also an adult book because adults can read it.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: And there’s so many parallels and stuff. I mean, I was trying to think the other day about fantasy and the thing about fantasy novels, fantasy fiction, Lord of the Rings and Narnia especially and Harry Potter.

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: They’re not really fantasy in ways. I mean, yes the main means of magic and things like that are fantasy, but really there’s so many political annotations, connotations, all sorts of things like that. It really tells an allegory of real life, of non-fiction, and each author is kind of-with Jo’s you don’t ramp onto this whole death and life level. Each author in these fantasy series is really just telling a kind of a skewed version of life; you know, what they believe life to be like.

Jamie: But that’s what literature is.

Eric: That’s true.

Jamie: It’s giving your own opinions on, you know, the world as it is and she’s doing it. She’s clearly, you know…

Eric: Even in fiction, you know?

Jamie: Oh, especially fiction!

Eric: Especially fiction. Exactly.

Jamie: Because you can present it in a way that doesn’t show that you actually believe it. Like if your main character is, I don’t know, racist, you can say, “Well, I’m not racist.”

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Because, you know, it’s my character. You know, you can do whatever you want with it.

Eric: Exactly, but I was just saying when I was very upset about death and I was like, “Does everybody have to die?”

Laura: Yes.

Eric: In life, is that how she truly feels, and is that fantasy? Fantasy I’m trying to think, but even in the old child, nursery rhymes and fairy tales are all about death. So, one could argue that this isn’t really feeding children death more than they are, but what I was saying is basically that, the books, being fantasy you kind of expect-is there any happy fantasy novel? Basically, I mean Alice in Wonderland she goes through a lot of stuff. Is there any fantasy novel that is actually fantasy, where you can get lost in a book like Reading Rainbow used to tell me?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: But how light is that? Seriously, like all these stories seem to be, like, really dark telling stories about life through the fantasy persona. It’s just I haven’t seen really like a fantasy novel that hasn’t done that. Like there’s no good, happy fantasy story. But that’s just…Deathly Hallows, go figure.

Andrew: Yes, sorry.

Jamie: Nice summary.


Andrew – The Psychiatrist


Andrew: Yes. Now, let me tell you what guys. I like getting into people’s minds. I aspire to be a psychiatrist when I grow older.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Or a psy… Oh.

Andrew: Or a psychic. Is that what you were going to say?

Jamie: No. I was going to say or a psychologist.

Andrew: Or a psychiatrist, or psychologist whatever.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: The point is…

Jamie: Or, of course, a brain eating bug or something, Andrew, that you’d be in their mind. [laughs] That’s funny.

Andrew: Did anyone get that?

Laura: What did you say? [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Was that 45,000 people just going silent for a few seconds?

[Andrew, Eric, and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Yeah, but you said you aspire to be in a… Okay don’t put that in there.


Andrew Analyzes Jo’s Dream


Andrew: Oh no, it’s got to go in now. So anyway, this got me. J.K. Rowling on her site earlier this week said that she had a dream being in Harry’s world, but it’s not that that got me. It’s that this was her first dream about being in Harry’s world. Now, have any of you ever had a dream about being in the Harry Potter world?

Laura: Yeah, I have. I don’t remember any specifics.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Laura: But I know I have.

Andrew: Yeah. You don’t want to tell us because it’s probably very embarrassing.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, probably.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I went into the school with my cloak, and I had my book and cauldron with me.

Kevin: Oh god.

Eric: [laughs] Oh, god.

Andrew: And I had my pet. Yeah. I’m sure I have once or twice. Now what gets me about this is that Jo says this is her first time having a dream about being in Harry’s world.

Jamie: Well, she writes enough of it I guess. You know?

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, but isn’t… Now, I’m not a dream expert. That’s why I was asking earlier, is anyone up on this dream thing?

Eric: Yeah. I kind of…

Andrew: What effects your dreams? What influences them? I want to hear from Kevin about this, because I’m sure…

Kevin: I’ve heard that the experiences of your day have an effect on what your subconscious mind is thinking when you’re going to sleep.

Andrew: Right. Right.

Kevin: So, when you think about Harry Potter all day it’s more likely that you’re going to have a dream related to it because your mind has been, you know, thinking on it all day.

Andrew: Right. Now, what does this tell us about how Jo is writing Book Seven right now?

Eric: I think it means she’s going into it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: She’s getting so far into it that… Whereas she probably… If this is her first dream she has had a very distinctive persona in her mind where conscious mind and subconscious mind. Harry Potter is so much on her conscious mind that she thinks about realistically where none of us can really do that, because we only read it. We didn’t create it. And now, she’s going so far into things that I just think if she’s having dreams about the stuff that she’s writing that she lives in her conscious mind too. I mean, it’s got to be crazy. You know? Dreams have been said to be a playground for your subconscious. All of the things you don’t think about during the day, the things you notice. All of the things you don’t think about are going into your dreams, having fun, all the different people, all the different characters. You know? All that stuff. Now for JKR to have dreams, it’s got to mean something like crazy.

Andrew: I think it just means that it’s getting to her.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And I don’t want to sound like we’re judging her or anything, but I think it’s really starting, like the pressure. I’m sure the pressure has been there, but the pressure is really starting to build up to the point where, I kind of feel it’s out of my place to say this…

Kevin: I…

Andrew: …but it’s just getting to her to the point where it’s like frustrating. It’s the final book. There’s so much pressure on it.

Eric: I don’t think that at all.

Laura: I don’t think so.

Eric: I don’t think she’s being pressured to do anything. I mean…

Kevin: I think she’s pressuring herself, if anything.

Eric: Yeah, pressuring herself to make it the best. She has to please a lot of people. I mean, she doesn’t have to, but ideally.

Laura: I think this kind of relates directly to the possibility of the seventh book coming out next summer, because I’m sure as release time comes closer, she’s going to be feeling a lot more stressed and if she’s never had a dream about Harry Potter in the what?

Eric: Twelve, 13.

Laura: Twelve, 13 years that she’s been writing it.

Eric: Actually 15 or 16.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Right, and then it just happens overnight?

Laura: And then it just happens? Yeah. It means that the seventh book is very close to coming out. That’s what it means to me.

Jamie: I’ve been writing essays for ten years…

Kevin: Yeah, really.

Jamie: …and I’ve never dreamt of myself sitting there on my computer.

Laura: Yeah, but it’s a little different.

Andrew: Okay, come on. Essays…

Laura: Essays are required.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Harry Potter is a huge part of her life.

Andrew: A school essay. What are you dreaming about? All Quiet on the Western Front you’re dreaming about Paul? [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, I… Yeah, I dreamt… Yeah, Andrew, I had… Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Being in Paul’s position? [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah. I was lying in this trench.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: And then my mom called me for breakfast. And I…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: And you were having a smoke with Kat? [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah. I keep imagining myself in all these war films like I’m in Saving Private Ryan.

Andrew: But seriously Jamie, don’t you think this means it’s really…

Jamie: No, you see…

Andrew: That she’s completely enthralled in it. When you’re dreaming about it for the first time, but it’s your life!

Jamie: No, I… No, but I think it’s the opposite. If I spend all day answering e-mails, I will never dream about that.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But, you can’t dream about e-mails though, I’m talking about a real-life situations!

Jamie: No, but, Andrew… But, Andrew…

Laura: Yeah, but see, answering emails is something that you have to do, Jamie. Writing this book is something she chooses to do.

Jamie: Well, she has to…but, but, but, if you do enough of something you won’t dream about it because it’s off your mind. You can handle it during your waking hours.

Eric: Yeah. That’s exactly what I said.

Jamie: You dream about stuff you can’t handle during your waking hours, so it has to go into your subconscious. It’s like…

Laura: Well, I know that’s true because it’s been said that the last thing that you think about before you fall asleep tends to be involved in your dreams.

Eric: Yeah, but it’s…


Jamie’s Dream and More Dream Analysis


Jamie: That’s not true because I had a dream that I was walking down the street and I bumped into this group of guys and they started trying to sort of punch me and hit me. So…

Eric: Clearly, that’s not something that you go to bed…

Jamie: and they said that they’d go away and stop it if I bought them this fried egg from a food stand next to them.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: But Laura, I did not think about that before I went to sleep, I assure you.

Laura: Yeah, but you said that if you do something and if you won’t dream about it and to be perfectly honest, I spend tons of time talking to you guys and you’ve been in my dreams before.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: It’s like, I’ve had dreams where I’m like, where we’ll all be together and talking and stuff and I talk to you guys every day. [laughs]

Jamie: But, it doesn’t mean that we’re actually about your dreams, it’s like, it could all be – it could mean something else, like Andrew being in any good dream could just be a sort of…

Andrew: It means you like me!

Laura: Uh, yeah, that’s right. [laughs]

Jamie: Concerned about… Yeah, yeah. No, no. Like you’re a…you’re like thinking about something male, it’s just a representation of stuff.

Eric: It fits though.

Andrew: Your dreams can morph from one thing into another, I mean, dreams are…

Jamie: Of course they can. But…

Eric: And that’s the other thing, it’s also been said that people have thousands of dreams every night and we only remember a few of them.

Jamie: No, that’s true, Eric, that’s absolutely true, you just don’t remember them all.

Eric: Your mind is on constant – your mind is constantly entertaining itself.

Laura: [laughs] So, I dream about you guys thousands of times a night?

Eric: Well, it doesn’t mean, necessarily about us…you could dream about…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: I dream about you, Laura. All of my waking hours.

Andrew: I have nightmares about Laura.

Laura: Oh, thanks.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: The audience will laugh at that.

Laura: Yeah, I’m sure they will.

Andrew: I almost heard it, it was so funny. Anyway, no I’m kidding. [laughs]


The Rest of Jo’s Dream


Micah: But, Andrew…

Andrew: Yes, Micah?

Micah: What about the rest of what she said and what she specifically dreamt about?

Andrew: What else did she say? What else did she say?

Micah: She said that, in her dream, she was both Harry and the narrator simultaneously and she was searching for a Horcrux in a giant crowded hall. But, this is interesting because, could she have been writing about this in particular? Especially, when she says that she “knew perfectly well that the Horcrux was jammed in a hidden nook in the fireplace while, as Harry, I was searching for it in all kinds of other places.” That’s kind of odd. Does that mean that that’s where one is in the book and she was writing about it earlier that day? I mean…

Laura: Eh, I don’t think so. What I think it is – have you ever heard about authors discussing how their characters will develop their own minds and want to do certain things and they can’t really stop their characters from doing that? Like, Jo, at one point, mentioned during Book Four Hermione actually wanted to go off and do the S.P.E.W. thing and she just let her do it. And I think this could be something to do with, maybe, having a hard time getting something the way she wants it in the books. So, on the one hand she’s trying to be Harry and make him do what she wants him to do and at the same time she’s trying to be the narrator.

INCOMPLETE TRANSCRIPT (missing Part 3)

Transcript #68

MuggleCast 68 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: This podcast is brought to you by Buena Vista Home Entertainment’s release of Step Up. Incredible dancing and awesome music fuel this exhilarating and inspiring movie, on DVD December 19th. Domain names from GoDaddy.com are up to 70% less than the competition. Plus, each domain includes free hosting with a website builder, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code “Muggle,” that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out, and save an additional 10% on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because Laura Mallory lost her appeal, thank you, Ryan, 14, of Basking Ridge, New Jersey, this is MuggleCast Episode 68 for December 17th, 2006.

[Music continues to play]

Andrew: Everyone, I am in a festive mood this week.

Micah: So am I, Andrew.

Laura: Yeah, absolutely.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I’m right there with you.

Andrew: I am – I’m dressed up in my finest holiday clothing, I am drinking eggnog with pickles.

Micah: You have a Santa hat on?

Andrew: Yes, I do. And I have Christmas music on in the background, can you hear it?

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: The Hogwarts theme. It’s very Christmassy, isn’t it?

Laura: Yup. [laughs]

Andrew: We’re here with Dylan this week. Dylan, thanks for joining us.

Dylan: My pleasure, Andrew.

Andrew: You haven’t been on in a while.

Dylan: Yep, but maybe next time, I can be on when I don’t have a sore throat. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I heard you had a craaazy night last night. [goofy laugh]

Dylan: It was a festive party.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Well, that’s good. Well, we’ll talk about that a little later on. We have a good show for everyone this week. In case you were wondering, Jamie and Ben are god knows where, and Eric’s… [laughs] Eric’s out, too, but they should all be back next week along with Kevin.

Micah: Don’t forget about Kevin.

Andrew: No, I didn’t forget. [laughs] Along with Kevin. So, I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Dylan: And I’m Dylan Spartz.

[Music continues to play]


News


Micah: Laura, Laura, Laura, Laura, Laura.

Laura: What?

Micah: No, not you. Laura Mallory! Her case for removing the Harry Potter books from Georgia’s libraries was dealt another blow on Thursday, as the Georgia Board of Education made a unanimous decision to keep the books.

The Gwinnett County school board also voted previously for the books to remain, but Mallory appealed the decision to the state school board. Mallory, who has been working for over a year to ban the books, has shown no signs of giving up, as there is talk of yet another appeal. We have footage covering the story from Fox 5 in Atlanta including an interview with Mallory herself, who claims the HP series is “mainstreaming witchcraft to our children and presenting it in a child-friendly format that’s dangerous and deceptive.”

Thank you, Professor Umbridge.

A new photo depicting Dan Radcliffe and Order of the Phoenix director David Yates was officially released by Warner Brothers this week. It was originally printed in the December 18th issue of Newsweek with an accompanying article. Additionally, French magazine Cinelive has a new photo with Dan with his wand at the ready on their cover and the January/February 2007 edition of Premiere magazine has a preview of the upcoming fifth film.

Order of the Phoenix merchandise isn’t expected to hit shops until next year, but the first Phoenix t-shirt is now available for pre-sale. It features Voldemort from the promotional poster released earlier this year and costs just $15. However, the t-shirt is in limited stock, only available online and must be purchased by this Monday, December 18th.

Cards Incorporated, the company that recently received the European license for Harry Potter merchandise, has released some new details pertaining to their Order of the Phoenix line. The firm understands the Potter audience is maturing, and will therefore be aiming its Order of the Phoenix products at both young and old customers. Some major retailers have already been given previews of the upcoming line of toys, and have been hugely impressed by both their range and quality. The first wave of this exciting new Harry Potter merchandise will hit stores this June, in conjunction with the July release of Order of the Phoenix.

Lycos has released their list of the top 50 search terms for 2006. Despite having no new book or movie this year, Harry Potter remained on the list at number 40, which is a drop from its rank of 27 in 2005.

At the Eragon premiere in London, Katie Leung, Bonnie Wright, and the Phelps twins were present at the film’s first showing, and they attended the after-party. You can see a few photos over at Shurtugal.com.

Finally, Jo put up some Christmas decorations on her site the day after I asked her to do something on last week’s edition of MuggleCast. Perhaps I’ll have to ask for something big for Christmas.

That’s all the news for this December 17th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right, thank you Micah.

Micah: Oh, you’re welcome.


Announcements


Andrew: Well, we have a few announcements this week, and then we will move on with our regular show. MuggleCast t-shirts are going out of sale very soon. There’s only two or three weeks left. We can’t guarantee them for Christmas, however, if you purchase a MuggleCast t-shirt I will guarantee – personally guarantee – that you will, um, be happy for the rest of you life.

Dylan: Eternal happiness! [laughs] That’s priceless!

Laura: What happens if they’re not? What’s the…

Andrew: Ummm.

Laura: What’s the consequence for you if that doesn’t happen?

Andrew: I don’t know, because we don’t do exchanges.

Laura: Oh, I see

Andrew: But seriously, we do have to stop selling MuggleCast t-shirts. Everyone is well aware, so purchase yours today, and you also help support the show.

Micah: The squares.

Andrew: Huh?

Micah: The squares.

Laura: Oh yeah, no more squares tees. They’re gone.

Andrew: Oh right. Thank you, thank you. Yes, we cannot sell the – well, it’s not that we can’t – we have sold out of squares t-shirts. We’ve been sold out for awhile. They’re probably our most popular t-shirt, but we can’t get them reprinted because we have to stop in a couple of weeks, however there’s still three other designs left. MuggleCast at Lumos, the new MuggleCast Crest t-shirt, and the Micbolt, which we’ve had for awhile. So, purchase any of those, or purchase two, or purchase three, or purchase as many as you want, because they’re all fantastic.

And also, don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. Vote once a month and help us beat Keith and the Girl. Let me check right now. We’re being beat by Keith and the Girl right now, again. I still don’t understand what is so great about this Keith and the Girl podcast. It’s just these two people. They just sit there and talk about anything, and it makes me sad that their fans are more loyal than us – than ours.

Laura: Oh no, don’t say that. That’s not true.

Dylan: I think the MuggleCast fans are very loyal.

Laura: Yeah, I think it’s just because they…

Andrew: [Fake crying] Well, then why aren’t we number one on Podcast Alley?

Laura: Because they have a Keith; we only have a Kevin.


Laura Mallory Loses Court Case


Andrew: Oh. [laughs] Good point, Laura. All right, so as a lot of people might have heard over the past week, Laura Mallory has once again lost her court case.

Laura: Darn.

Andrew: Laura, you want to give us a quick update on this? We’ll cut over to a news article.

Laura: Yeah, well I mean basically she went up – she appealed to the state and she lost again, and I believe one of her excuses now was that the reason she lost was because she didn’t have a lawyer, and I really don’t see how that even applies at all, because it’s not a case where you even need a lawyer, it’s just a matter of you can’t sit there and dictate what other people can and can’t have access to.

Andrew: Right. We actually have a news clip now that we wanted to play. It’s – we wanted to talk about it because it’s kind of funny. A couple of things she has to say. This was an interview with Laura Mallory that was held on…

Laura: Fox 5 News.

Andrew: On a local Fox News station in Atlanta. Laura, is this a good station down there?

Laura: No.

Andrew: No?

[Andrew, Micah and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well we have a news report from it. Let’s listen to this.

Reporter: After a year and a half of controversy over Harry Potter and his place in the library, the state school board, today voted to allow the book to remain on the shelves of Gwinnett County.

School Board: Thank you. It is unanimous for those present.”

Reporter: The simple a reaction to the ruling by the board?”

Andrew: This is Laura talking.

Laura Mallory: “Not surprised. Expected.”

Andrew: Nor surprised. Expected. She’s been at this for how long, and that’s all she has to say about it? A few words?

Micah: Over a year.

Laura: Well, I believe…

Andrew: Not surprised.

Laura: Well, I believe she continued to add at one point, that if all she was able to do was kind of help out any families who have had children convert to witchcraft, then that’s fine with her, but…

Dylan: Please, think of the children.

Laura: Yeah, really. It’s like, if we want to go on banning things that promote certain things to children, why don’t we just go down the list here? I mean, I personally think we should ban Winnie the Pooh, because Pooh Bear doesn’t wear pants.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: We wouldn’t want our children to think they can’t wear pants.

Andrew: It just amazes me that this is her response on it. After all this, and that’s what she has to say.

Dylan: It is quite shocking.

Andrew: Well, let’s keep listening.

Reporter: “The fight began here in JC Magill Elementary School in Loganville, where a mother of four, Laura Mallory, believed the Harry Potter series was inappropriate for…”

Andrew: You know, she looks like your normal mother. There’s nothing – you know, she looks like a nice lady. I don’t…

Laura: Oh, I don’t doubt for a moment that she’s, you know…

Andrew: She seems like a nice person.

Laura: Yeah. She seems very polite, but I…

Andrew: Yeah, all right, keep going.

Dylan: It’s just like why don’t you just do something more useful, and maybe…

Laura: Exactly! That’s what I don’t get about her.

Dylan: Instead of banning, instead of trying to ban Harry Potter, which is – anyone who’s read the stories knows that they’re not teaching any kids witchcraft. I don’t know of any kids converting to witchcraft because they read Harry Potter.

Andrew: Right.

Dylan: It’s not the devil’s words. It’s a wonderful story.

Andrew: Yeah.

Dylan: And everybody loves it.

Laura: Well, you know what gets me about her? Is there are a number of charitable organizations that would bend over backwards to have someone so determined on their side.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: So, why is she wasting her time trying to get a book banned from a library?

Andrew: [sighs] Well.

Laura: There are people dying in the world. I’m sorry that’s all I have to say.

Andrew: Maybe the rest of the article has the answer.

Reporter: “…kids, in that she said it promoted witchcraft.

Laura Mallory: “The Harry Potter books are mainstreaming witchcraft to our children. They’re presenting it in a child-friendly format that’s dangerous and deceptive.”

Andrew: Dangerous and deceptive. It can hurt you guys.

Laura: Child-friendly format of witchcraft?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: What? [laughs]

Andrew: That’s what she says, look out.

Reporter: “The issue was challenged at several levels, all the way up to the state board of education.”

School Board Attorney: “The reason it probably has had such…”

Andrew: You know it just – they have a shot of all the people on the board here, like 20 people have to sit there and have there time wasted with this. Especially a unanimous decision, doesn’t that just scream, “Hey we don’t want to be bothered to do this.” [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Dylan: I mean she kind of said it herself that it was expected so…

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Dylan: Why are you going to pursue this anymore if you don’t think you’re going to win?

Andrew: [laughs] So why are you trying if you expected it. Okay yeah.

Dylan: Are you just trying to get like press time, or trying to raise more awareness for the cause? What cause? That won’t win.

Laura: No one wanted to deal with it this time, because I was actually looking in to going down there and speaking on behalf of the books and I read that they weren’t even allowing anyone from the public to come in and speak. It was just between herself and the Board of Education.

Andrew: They just wanted to get it over with.

Laura: Yeah. So, they just wanted to get it done.

Micah: Yeah. Well, it’s a First Amendment issue too and…

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: …when you try and mess with people’s first amendment rights, it’s always a touchy subject.

Andrew: Yeah.

School Board Attorney: “…the scrutiny is because in America we get very, very nervous if there ever is any type of censorship of educational materials or First Amendment materials.”

Reporter: “Many Gwinnett educators claim the Potter series promoted reading.”

Micah: See, this guy is on the same page.

Reporter: “And were a hot commodity at the checkout lines.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Reporter: “Still the book wasn’t for everybody.”

Librarian: “And they were children here who would never read this book because it’s not the kind of book they would like simply because of the genre of the book.”

Reporter: “But kids do like it. Why do they like it?”

Librarian: “I think they just like fantasy.”

Andrew: That’s the librarian talking. I mean that’s what it comes down to.

Laura: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: If you don’t want to read it, don’t read it. But you know, you have a freedom of choice, but don’t ban the books for nobody to read them, just because you don’t want – you don’t think they’re right.

Reporter: “Some parents saw the fight as much ado about nothing.”

Parent: “I think it’s an overreaction. You know I’m a very, I was telling him, I’m a very, very Christian person, but I think it’s more of a parental responsibility.

Reporter: “Will Laura Mallory appeal the decision to the superior court? She’s not sure yet but still proud that she fought the issue. In your mind worth the toil, the hassle, the abuse, the anything else you’ve taken?”

Laura Mallory: “Abuse, yeah.” [laughs]

Andrew: Abuse from us calling her. [laughs]

Laura: Well, no. I’m sure she got a number of…

Micah: Well, abuse she’s brought on herself.

Dylan: She brought it on herself.

Laura: …a number of people who have harassed her.

Andrew: No, it cuts to a picture of our album art so I think that’s what they were talking about.

Laura: [laughs] Well, you know what I find interesting about this whole thing is, I don’t know if it’s the same in Gwinnett County, but when I was in the Forsyth County public schools, parents were actually allowed to have input on what their kids could and could not check out. Like, if you tried to checkout a book that your parents had said you could not, the system wouldn’t let you.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: So why doesn’t she just say, “My kids can’t check out Harry Potter.”

Andrew: Yeah, right

Dylan: I think it’s dangerous whenever you suppress anything. Like, that’s why abortion such a touchy subject because some people think that it should still be allowed in some cases whether it at no point should be illegal, but then again there’s other people that say it’s morally bad. But Harry Potter is at a completely different level because it doesn’t really promote witchcraft in any way. I mean, it uses witchcraft in the books, but it doesn’t promote it, it doesn’t tell them, “Hey, go try these things, kids.”

Andrew: Right.

Laura: I think Harry Potter is just a very popular scapegoat, basically.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura Mallory: “I think it’s worth it only if people will listen to do their own research. If even one family or one child has been saved from the heartache that other families have gone through with their children actually getting into witchcraft, then it’s worth it.”

Andrew: A heartache? And what children have been getting into witchcraft? Is there any evidence of that? I mean, I’m not trying to rip her apart I just want to know, is there, is – does anyone know if there’s been evidence of witchcraft destroying children and causing heartache?

Laura: I have never heard of that.

Andrew: Anyone?

Micah: I don’t think so.

Dylan: I don’t know of anyone.

Micah: I don’t remember a story.

Dylan: Not one of my friends, at least.

Laura: Unless she thinks of little kids running around with fake plastic wands and yelling Expelliarmus is witchcraft, then no. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that must be what she means because… [laughs]

Dylan: That ruins families, you know?

Andrew: Yeah, it really does.

Dylan: Eight year-olds waving wooden wands around, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Dylan: Terrible sight.

Andrew: So, that’s that. [sighs] Well, it’s interesting and, of course, she’s going to go appeal it again. Laura, do you know anything else about that?

Laura: I don’t think we’ve actually heard anything, have we?

Andrew: She’s planning on it, isn’t she?

Laura: I don’t think there’s been any confirmation of that.

Dylan: There have been talks of it, but we don’t know if it’s for sure.

Laura: Yeah, we don’t know if it’s for sure yet.


Listener Rebuttal: Blowing up Pluto


Andrew: Okay. We have an e-mail now from Catie, 19, of Minneapolis. She writes:

“Hi MuggleCast, rock and roll. Just a comment: You guys were talking in the last Episode 67 about Ginny, and whether she would be a major character or just a supporting role. Personally, I think she will play a major role in the defeat of Voldemort. There are plenty of reasons, but I think the most telling one, brought to my attention by Galadriel Waters, is that she blew up Pluto in the planet room at the end of Book Five. If you know anything about Roman or Greek mythology, Pluto is the Roman name for the Greek god of the underworld, [mispronounces] Hades…”

Laura: Hades.

Micah: Hades.

Andrew: “…Hades, (i.e. Satan). No way would JK Rowling include something so small if it wasn’t important. Anyways, take it into consideration. Have a party.”

Laura: What, you don’t think she foretold that Pluto was going to be exiled as a planet?

Andrew: I know.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: No, I think that’s definitely important. I think Ginny will absolutely play a major role in the seventh book, there’s no question.


Andrew’s Wizard Rock Band


Andrew: Before we get to our main discussion this week, I have an update on my wizard rock band. It’s basically, you’ve heard of wizard rock, right?

Dylan: Of course, it’s sweeping the nation.

Andrew: I’m starting my own Wizard Rock band. I’m really excited about it. I think it’s going to be a big hit.

Laura: Oh.

Andrew: And I actually have a preview of my song now because, I decided that I wanted to get the hype up a little bit more and the only way to do that would be to give people a sneak peek. Now, Laura, I gave you a preview awhile back, but it’s changed a little bit.

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: The song.

Laura: Oh, okay.

Andrew: So, don’t act surprised if you don’t recognize it.

Laura: Okay. Well, I’ll definitely curb my enthusiasm.

Andrew: Are you guys ready?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. Well, here we go.

[Music begins playing]

“We’ve got to save Ginny Weasley from the Basilisk
We’ve got to save the school from that unseen horror.”

Laura: Oh.

Andrew: What do you guys think? Laura, do you like that?

Laura: Yeah. It sounds like you had a bit of an influence, but yeah.

Andrew: No. What are you talking about?

Laura: I don’t know. It just sounded kind of familiar.

Andrew: No. No, I made that up myself.

Laura: Okay. I just can’t really place it.

Dylan: [coughs] Rip-off.

Andrew: That was the chorus of the song. The whole song, of course, is going to be released on Episode 70. So, hopefully that’s going to get the hype up a little bit because I’m really excited about it and I hope everyone else is too. So, e-mail me your feedback and what you thought of that. Thanks. [laughs]


Main Discussion: The Four Founders of Hogwarts


Andrew: Our main discussion this week now is the four founders of Hogwarts. We’ve talked about them in bits and pieces through out these past 67 shows, but now we’re going to talk about them in a little more detail. Right, Laura?

Laura: Yeah, absolutely. After a very long night of Micah and I being extremely grumpy and trying to come up with something, we actually came up with a discussion on the four founders.


Why Were Slytherin and Gryffindor Friends?


Laura: I think just to kind of jump right into it, my first question would be: why would someone like Gryffindor be friends with someone like Slytherin, who clearly valued pure bloods above others? Because we know that in the sorting song in Order of the Phoenix, it stated that Gryffindor and Slytherin were very close friends, as were Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw. So why would someone like Gryffindor want to put up with someone like Slytherin, who had such skewed values?

Andrew: Maybe you could relate it to in the beginning of Sorcerer’s Stone, when Draco offered Harry his friendship, and you can almost think what would have happened if Draco hadn’t made fun of Ron and wasn’t taunting Ron? What would happen if they became friends? I mean, because the only thing…

Laura: I don’t think that would have happened though because Harry kind of, from his point of view in that chapter, I always got the impression he thought he was kind of snotty and that he didn’t really want that much to do with him, especially when he asked, like, his surname and stuff. I kind of got the impression that Harry felt like, why does that matter, you know? So…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Well, I think if you’re presuming it on the basis that you were talking about, I think people of different views, whether it’s politics or other things, can be friends. Just because they have different viewpoints doesn’t mean that they can’t get along with each other.

Laura: Well, they can, I think, to an extent, but when it gets to a point where you’re actually actively alienating people because of their heritage, their bloodlines. I don’t know many people that can be friends with someone who does that. So, was Slytherin…

Micah: Well, maybe they were friends up to that point.


Did Slytherin Always Discriminate?


Laura: Yeah, that was kind of going to be my next point. Was Slytherin always – did he always discriminate against Muggle-borns and purebloods? Or half-bloods, excuse me. Or if he didn’t, what would’ve happened to make him be that way?

Andrew: Well, this sort of goes back to our discussion that we had on evil. Like, had Salazar always had a hate for purebloods? And I don’t – it might be like – I don’t even know if we should be bringing this example up on the show, but it’s almost like someone, someone being racist. In the sense that…

Laura: Well, yeah, it is in a sense.

Andrew: … you’re not…are you… You’re not born with that. You gather that over time, whether there’s and influence…

Laura: Mmm.

Andrew: …from your family and friends or…

Laura: Right.

Andrew: …what not.

Laura: Well, see, we know that Slytherin was at least prejudiced towards those who didn’t come from pureblood families from the point when the school started, because in the sorting song, it said that Slytherin stated that he would accept those whose blood was purest. So, we know that from at least that point on, he held a prejudice towards people who were not pureblooded.

Micah: But can you also see that as a traditionalist view, as opposed to being a racist view?

Laura: Well, yeah. That – I mean, you always kind of have to consider people as products of their time. But then again, you look at someone like Helga Hufflepuff, who said, “I’ll take the lot and treat them all the same.”

Andrew: Mhm. Well, that’s sort of, in a way, a mindset, too, because you’re a caring person who wants to welcome everyone or anyone.


Slytherin’s Chamber of Secrets


Laura: Mhm. Hmmm. Well, do you think Slytherin had any sort of intention going into the school? Because we know he build the Chamber of Secrets. Do you think that his first thought, whenever the four proposed the idea of starting a school, was to kind of use this as a platform to gain some sort of power and a way to kind of alienate others of – you know, who weren’t pureblooded or in a sense to essentially build the Chamber of Secrets? That way he could rid the school of Muggle-borns. Maybe that was his first intention?

Andrew: Well, yeah, maybe when Salazar was going into this idea of creating Hogwarts, maybe he – originally he did not want to? Well, I mean, originally he was going in and acting like he would treat everyone fairly, but then his ultimate goal was going to be to try to kick everyone out who wasn’t a pureblood. So, it…

Laura: Do you think that was…

Andrew: So, it was just a pureblood school.

Dylan: [clears his throat] I don’t think he went in with that goal, but I think that maybe he – his views have changed. His views changed. After a while he saw the direction the school was going in and it was allowing Mudbloods into the school and he didn’t like it, so he changed his views.

Andrew: Well, why wouldn’t you like that? I mean, what do you not like about Mudbloods, other than that they weren’t born with wizarding parents? I just don’t see…

Laura: Well, that’s – that’s like asking a…

Andrew: You know?

Dylan: I guess you’ll have to ask Salazar Slytherin. I guess…

Laura: Yeah, that’s like asking a racist person, what do you not like about a person of a specific race? Aside from the fact that…

Andrew: And what would that person say? You’re just…

Laura: Yeah, because…

Andrew: You’re just trying to think…

Laura: Yeah, it’s just a prejudice that you’re kind of conditioned into having.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: And it’s – it must be terribly, terribly hard to overcome something like that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Dylan: Well, it’s probably put into him since birth, you know? His father did the same thing and he just didn’t think those people were fit to be in his school.

Andrew: All right.


Was This a Defining Time in the Wizarding World?


Laura: Well, do you think maybe that this was kind of a time of change for the wizarding world? Like maybe up until the point – up until that point, if you weren’t a pureblood, you weren’t really considered a wizard? You weren’t considered part of that world? And it came to the point where they discovered that yes, you could have magical abilities if you were half-blooded or Muggle-born, so they started kind of accepting those people into the world and kind of understanding that wizards would have died out if they hadn’t married Muggles and that sort of thing, kind of like what Ron said. That could sort of explain his resentment towards it, because you’re bringing all of these new people into this world that had been kind of a small community for so long.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Well, I mean, part of the problem with that is you know that there are witches and wizards that were born to people that weren’t of a wizarding bloodline. So, would it have actually died out is probably a hard question to answer…

Laura: Well…

Micah: …if you have these children that are being born to people who, previously, had no magic in their history.

Laura: Maybe not technically, but in a sense of culture, I think it could’ve because if there was a point where Muggle-borns weren’t being notified of their magical abilities, they could have just gone on and married more Muggles and it would have gotten to the point where no one would really know magic existed, even if it did.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Well, they would know that they had power, though. I mean, certainly…

Laura: Well, Harry didn’t know he had power.

Micah: …they would have demonstrated something.

Laura: Harry just thought he was weird. [Laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Well, so did Tom Riddle, but I think he always knew that there was something about him that was different from other people.

Laura: Yeah, but there are a lot of things that can be said – you can talk about a lot of things in that sense. For instance, I think every one of us kind of has a trait that’s distinguishable from other people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: You can just…

Andrew: Like, I am excellent in my…

Laura: In your Wizard Rock band.

Andrew: …podcasting skills, and my Wizard Rock band.

Laura: And I absolutely fail in my podcasting skills. That’s what really…

Andrew: Yeah, you’re not that good.

Laura: …creates a contrast there. Yeah, I know.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: You’re good at liking bad music.

Laura: Oh, please.

Andrew: Green Day.

Laura: Oh, please. You’re so full of crap. I like playing…


Wizarding World Pre-Hogwarts


Andrew: But anyway, this whole thing makes me wonder what the wizarding world was like before Hogwarts and the other two schools.

Laura: I think it was kind of – obviously, it did exist in the medieval time period, but do you think they kind of had the same philosophies as Muggles did? You know, the kind of torture and the…

Andrew: Torture?

Laura: Well, yeah! Medieval – God, they tortured people.

Dylan: That’s got to be in human nature, though. I guess it would just kind of be in human nature…

Andrew: To what? I mean, were there schoolhouses?

Dylan: Anything that the Muggles did would be in human nature. Maybe wizards are different, but…

Laura: Were there schoolhouses when the schools started?

Dylan: Oh, but I hope wizards are smarter not to war amongst themselves, but…

Andrew: Well, no, I mean, look at the colonial days in America. There were schoolhouses where it was one little schoolhouse, just one room with a hundred kids in it and they would all just sit there and learn everything all at once, no matter what your age was.

Laura: Well, no, I don’t think so, because there really weren’t schools in that sense during the time that Hogwarts was allegedly built, because it’s allegedly at least 1,000 years old. So, I doubt that there was any sort of school in that sense; I think that Hogwarts was a relatively revolutionary idea for its time.

Andrew: Right, yeah.

Micah: And they may have been afraid to do anything at that time, because they didn’t know what the consequences would be from even the Muggle world.

Andrew: Or just teaching kids magic?


What Made These Four Start Hogwarts


Laura: Yeah. Yeah, what would kind of – what was the influence there? What made these four people want to start this school?

Andrew: Doesn’t the Sorting hat say? Or…

Laura: No. You know what’s interesting about that Sorting song? It goes on and says, basically, essentially tells the school, “I’m going to tell you the whole tale of the founders,” but it doesn’t. It doesn’t really tell you anything aside from what they valued individually.

Andrew: Oh, right, right. Well, I’m going on MuggleNet’s Sorting Hat Songs Page.

Laura: I don’t appreciate that, Jo.

Andrew: I’ll read up on my…

Micah: Perhaps it’s really written in there and we’re too dense…

Laura: Yeah, we’re too dense to catch it. [laughs]

Micah: …to realize.

Andrew: They shared a wish, a hope, a dream,
They hatched a daring plan
To educate young sorcerers
Thus Hogwarts School began.

I love these school songs. They’re just [laughs] awesome, so that’s what we got from the Sorting Hat.

Laura: Yeah, it was just four people with a dream.

Andrew: With a dream, a hope, and a wish.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: You’re wishing for, what are they wishing for? Educated students?

Laura: Yeah, to educate. I guess to educate people because, when you really think about the way that civilizations have grown and changed, a huge contributing factor to that is education. If we didn’t have education, we would still be beating each other with clubs and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …all sorts of wonderful things.

Andrew: They also shared a hope. The hope was, I guess, to…

Laura: Well, was there something terrible going on at that time? Was there a war going on in the wizarding world? Did they maybe hope to educate the next generation to kind of prevent any kind of conflict that was happening then from happening again?

Andrew: That’s good. That’s a good idea, actually.

Laura: Well, input?

Andrew: Well, I mean, what is the Hogwarts motto that the…

Laura: Oh geez, I know this. It’s Latin.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: But I know what is translates to. Isn’t it…

Andrew: Don’t trick a…

Andrew and Laura: Don’t tickle a sleeping dragon.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] So, that has something to do with it.

Laura: [laughs] Maybe it does. Knowing Jo.

Andrew: The war broke out and – the war broke out and it all started by someone tickling a dragon.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that’s it! We just solved it!

Laura: The key to the Harry Potter series…

Andrew: What else, what other reason could there be?

Laura: I don’t know.

Andrew: No, but, so, I guess the hope was to create a school where people who realized that they had a magical ability could come and…

Dylan: Yeah, and create an entire generation of – generations of youth that would be educated in furthering the cause of wizards.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Laura: Right.

Dylan: They’d be better about hiding and smarter about dealing with Muggles and that sort of thing.


How Could Such Friendships Fail?


Laura: Kind of moving on, we see that these four friends were clearly, clearly very close people, whenever they started this, but clearly, something happened to change that. The Sorting Hat says during the song, “How could such friendships fail?” and this kind of implies to me, at least, that it wasn’t just Gryffindor and Slytherin who had a falling-out. I always kind of got the impression that, when Gryffindor and Slytherin started feuding, that the resentment kind of spread throughout the group and that it caused the school to essentially fall apart.

Dylan: To take sides and…

Laura: Yeah.

Dylan: …divide.

Laura: I mean, what could have possibly happened?

Dylan: Like the greatest nations; like Rome, the fall of Rome.

Laura: Yeah.

Dylan: The – you know, anytime there is a devise of a great civilization or any great society, it’s because it does not stay united.

Andrew: I think…

Laura: I mean, with the – go ahead.

Andrew: If you were the four founders and you start building this gigantic school and there is so much responsibility and planning and just over all general work that has to go into it, you’re bound to run into disagreements about different things.

Laura: Well, clearly there was a disagreement. [laughs]

Micah: But, what was so great…

Andrew: No. What I’m saying is that’s what broke up…

Micah: …of a disagreement that caused them…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …not to get along with each other?

Andrew: Well, just look at the size of the school. It could have started off with one little thing, “Where should this bathroom go?” Wasn’t it, who was it? Hufflepuff or Ravenclaw that built the floor plans?

Laura: Built the what?

Andrew: Who designed the floor plans.

Laura: I didn’t know we knew who designed the floor plans.

Andrew: Well, what was that one thing that says…

Dylan: I thought they all did.

Andrew: Wasn’t there something… [laughs]

Laura: [laughs] What are you talking about?

Andrew: …in the Sorting Hat song or something that said Hufflepuff or Ravenclaw came out with the… [trails off]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’m going to look this up. Carry on.

Laura: In the Sorting Hat it said…

Andrew: I know I read that this morning.

Laura: It said, “Ravenclaw came up with the floor plans.” [still laughing]

Andrew: [laughs] No, that’s not what I’m saying.

Laura: [laughs] I don’t think it said anything along the lines of any one of the founders specifically designing the floor plans. I think it was kind of a collaborative effort, which could be where the conflict kind of arose from. I mean, when you think about it…

Dylan: Well, the conflict arose after the school was founded and after the school was built, so apparently it couldn’t have been over that.

Laura: Well, if you kind of consider; as a school progresses, it’s going to grow. I’m not sure that Hogwarts was nearly as big or as complex as it is now, when they first started it.


How Was The Chamber Built?


Laura: And that kind of – how would Slytherin, we know that he built the Chamber of Secrets, how could he have built such a vast chamber, how could he have created this secret entrance to it without the other founders knowing?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Because I really don’t think that, especially Godric Gryffindor, would have been too appealed by the idea of hosting a giant snake under the school.

Andrew: I don’t know. I think that he must have put some sort of magic on it to keep it quiet or undetectable, but he must have done it while they were away.


Was Magic Used in the Construction of Hogwarts?


Andrew: Like, okay, here’s my question. When they built Hogwarts, was it all magic or was it actually built? Like, I know they weren’t…

Laura: I don’t know, they could have…

Micah: It was a bunch of elves in construction hats.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Well that’s why I’m saying…

Dylan: I would assume that they would use magic to put all the big blocks in beforehand.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m saying like who did the roofing, who did the plumbing? [laughs]

Laura: [laughs] I always kind of…

Andrew: [still laughing] I’m not saying those four walked out with tool belts.

Dylan: I think they could just like use magic to do it…

Andrew: Yeah.

Dylan: And it goes faster, I guess.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I always kind of thought they used a preexisting castle.

Andrew: Really?

Laura: But that’s just me. Yeah.

Andrew: But then how would you add… Well, I guess…

Laura: Add what? Well, of course you could add on to it. I mean, clearly someone built buildings back then.

Andrew: I’m trying to think of a part of Hogwarts that wouldn’t – I guess that’s an interesting theory.


Did Magic Give Hogwarts a Mind of Its Own?


Laura: Well, kind of – you know, you kind of mentioned magic. Was the school completely composed out of magic? I don’t think that the actual structure was, but I think there was definitely a lot of magic put on the school. And we know that there is somewhat of a danger when you kind of put magic into inanimate objects, because as Mr. Weasley says, “You shouldn’t trust anything if you can’t see where it keeps its brain.” Is there kind of – is there a possibility that Hogwarts kind of grew out of control of the founders? As if to say they put so much magic into the school itself that it kind of grew a mind of its own? It was able to do its own bidding, and…

Andrew: Its own bidding?

Laura: Yeah, it’s own – kind of, you know, its own thing. Be independent of their will.

Micah: Like what though?

Andrew: Yeah, like…

Dylan: So, where would we find out this agenda of…?

Andrew: What do you mean?

Dylan: That the Hogwarts castle has.

Laura: [laughs] I’m not saying it has an agenda, I’m saying it has…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: It…

Dylan: So, it has New Year’s Resolutions or something?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: [still laughing] I’m just saying that it possibly…

Dylan: Does it get a birthday wish?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Maybe, Dylan.

[Dylan and Laura laugh]

Laura: I’m just kind of saying that the school could possibly develop a mind of its own in the sense that the Ford Anglia did because Ron kind of remarked that it had become wild in the forest, and as we saw in Chamber of Secrets at the beginning of the book it only flew, drove, whatever, whenever Mr. Weasley or Ron or someone forced it to. But when it was put into the forest, which is clearly a magical place and a place where it would also have to defend itself, it clearly grew an independent streak, and I think that it’s possible that Hogwarts did the same thing. We know that the school has – it has its own character. I mean, it has doors that disappear on Friday, and staircases that move, and walls that pretend to be other things.

Micah: Well, I always thought that the Ford Anglia lost its own control and it was sort of being controlled by the magic that was surrounding the school once it entered, I guess, the air around it. And that’s part of the reason why it went into the tree and sort of did its own thing after that. So, I think the school definitely has its own magic that has been put there. I don’t know by who, and I know that’s kind of part of what you’re asking; but I think part of the reason why there’s certain things that operate on certain days and certain things that do their own thing is because it’s magic and that is just sort of Jo’s way of adding to what we’re reading and making it out to be something that’s magical.

Laura: Okay, but…

Micah: Do you know what I mean?


Is Hogwarts Dangerous Because of its Magic?


Laura: Yeah. Could you kind of turn that around to say that there’s a possibility that a place like Hogwarts could potentially be dangerous? Because it clearly has magic of it’s own that it’s able to exhibit and create influence on things around it. So who’s to say that the school couldn’t result in something terrible happening?


Hang On: Back to the Floor Plans


Andrew: Ummm, I just found my – hold on. I just found my evidence to prove you wrong, Laura. Which I enjoyed doing.

Laura: Uh oh.

Andrew: I actually found this on the Lexicon. “The famous wizard cards attribute this magical rearranging floor plan to Rowena Ravenclaw.” That’s what it was.

Laura: Oh, the magical cards. The Chocolate Frog cards?

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. Apparently it’s on…

Laura: You said the Sorting Song.

Andrew: Well, okay, so I got that part wrong. But my point is I… [laughs] That it was one of the founders who came up with the floor plans for the school. So, with that said…

Laura: Well, do you think Ravenclaw helped Slytherin create the Chamber of Secrets, then?

Andrew: No.

Laura: Why not?

Andrew: Because it was a secret. Because the Chamber of Secrets was a secret. That only he knew of.

Laura: You’re not being very helpful here. [laughs]

Andrew: Huh?

Laura: You’re not being very helpful here. So, I mean, if it’s a secret, who’s to say that is has to be a secret to one person?

Andrew: Ummm….

Dylan: Because it’s not the Chamber of Secret Societies, it’s the Chamber of Secrets.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Well to… I mean, it’s not secret anymore.

Andrew: Well, yeah, right, but no one’s ever said that someone other than Salazar could have known, or would have, or did know.

Laura: Yeah, but no one’s ever said that no one else knew, either.

Andrew: That’s true, but even aside from that, that answers the question, “Could Hogwarts have been built or been used from an existing castle?”

Laura: Oh, yeah, that’s true. That must have taken a long time. If you think about it.

Andrew: It would have.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Small talk, with MuggleCast.

[Laura laughs]


More “Mind of Its Own” Discussion and the Danger of Hogwarts


Andrew: I would think that the – back on to the question of, “Would the school have a mind of its own?” I would think that the founders would know what they were getting themselves into if they were putting so much magic into the school.

Laura: But what if they did, though?

Andrew: I’m still confused as to what the mind – the school’s mind – would be able to do. I don’t get what you’re saying there, Laura.

Laura: Well, I guess – let me try to compare. Have you ever seen the movie Rose Red? Stephen King.

Andrew: No.

[Laura sighs]

Andrew: Keep going.

Laura: Okay. [laughs] Okay, basically it is one of the made for TV mini-series things that Stephen King likes to do, and it’s basically…

Andrew: What channel?

Laura: It wasn’t originally run for a specific channel. I don’t remember.

Andrew: Is it available on DVD?

Laura: Yes, it is. It’s available on DVD. But, it basically is about a house that has developed a mind of its own because it is inhabited by spirits that once lived there. And the house – it changes, and you’ll walk down a hallway, and it will build a wall so you can’t get back. That sort of thing. That’s what I’m saying about Hogwarts. It kind of has the same capability. Not for the same reason, but the school is definitely capable of doing great things, and I think that’s because of all the magic that the founders put into it. Obviously Tom Riddle’s diary would have been nothing more than a diary if Tom hadn’t put magic into it, and, clearly, that became a very dangerous item. So, is it possible that the school could be the same way?

Andrew: Well, the staircases have a mind of its own, but I guess it could. [laughs]

Dylan: You could just bewitch it like the Great Hall – the roof in the Great Hall. It’s bewitched to look like the night sky. You could bewitch the staircases to move.

Laura: Well, sure, but I just think that especially after these wizards have long since been dead, their magic has really held on and continued to grow. I couldn’t see that the school wouldn’t have a mind of it’s own, because you think about things like the Room of Requirement that will kind of appear at will and have very random assortments of objects in them, according to what the seeker is looking for.

Micah: But yeah, it is dangerous and that’s a perfect example because look at what happens in Half Blood Prince. But, I think if you look in any of the books, starting with Sorcerer’s Stone, you have the trap door and everything that they progress to, to finally get to the Sorcerer’s Stone. So, the school in itself is dangerous in that way. All the tasks that they have to go through for Harry to finally get to Quirrell. In Chamber of Secrets you have the Chamber of Secrets which is obviously dangerous. Prisoner of Azkaban

Laura: You have the Whomping Willow.

Micah: …the Whomping Willow plays a huge role. You look at any of the four tasks even though some of those areas were created just for that purpose, but, and then the Black Lake was – is a perfect example in Goblet of Fire.

Laura: Yes, and before we get rebuttals on it, we are completely aware that the Whomping Willow was planted by Dumbledore when Remus went to school, not…

Micah: Well, that’s my point though.

Laura: But I know that people are going to write in and say, “That wasn’t there when the founders built the school.” So, just kind of clarifying, we know that.

Micah: Yeah, but I think though the school itself is only as dangerous as the mechanisms that people use to put protective magic on. I don’t think the school has a mind of its own. It has a mind of its own as far as whatever magic people use to sort of make it this protective environment.

Laura: So, essentially what you’re saying is the school is a safe place as long as Dumbledore’s there which is what a lot of people have said throughout the series.

Micah: Well, no, no, no. It’s not, because look at what happened in Sorcerer’s Stone. All that magic that was used to protect the Sorcerer’s Stone was in fact dangerous to anybody who tried to seek it out.

Laura: Well I guess they were kind of operating out of the…

Micah: Slytherin put this Chamber of Secrets, look how dangerous it was to get down into that area.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true. But, wouldn’t you say that it’s also true that if you have the school under the command of someone like Dumbledore, it will be more of a safe place and it really couldn’t be used to do evil things in the sense that it could be, if say Voldemort controlled it. Because we’ve always known that Voldemort would love to get Hogwarts and turn it into a school of the Dark Arts. So, clearly, the magic can be manipulated.

Micah: I think… But to go back to what you said, Laura, about it being dangerous or not being dangerous when Dumbledore is there, I don’t agree with that because if you look at any of the six books, something bad has happened every year that he’s been there.

Laura: Well, yeah. That’s true.

Micah: Inside the castle, I would say that it’s safe from any danger happening from outside, so any external thing coming in, except for what happens at the end of Half Blood Prince, I’d say that he’s good at protecting from stuff on the outside, but as far as inside the school, I think a lot of things that he, himself instituted as protection has actually come up as a barrier to Harry and threatened him throughout the course of the series.

Laura: So, it basically can be dangerous from the inside because of how vast it is and how really – it’s kind of like one of those places where it’s so huge that someone could be living in it and you could never know for months.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Well, especially – you could never know period, ever, because of all the hidden rooms.

Laura: I heard Micah lives there.

Micah: Unless you have the Map.

[Short pause]

Micah: Yeah, I’m there…

Laura: Well, that depends though because obviously the map doesn’t extend to every room in Hogwarts. We know the Room of Requirement doesn’t come up.

Micah: I’m actually there right now. Podcasting from…

Laura: Where are you, Micah?

Andrew: Are you?

Laura: Where in Hogwarts are you?

Micah: I can’t give away that information.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I mean, does anyone have any last minute comments? I think that pretty much wraps it up. I think we had killed it.

Andrew: I guess.

Laura: We have 45 minutes of audio so far.

Andrew: Yeah. I don’t know, those founders.


Dylan’s Birthday and Layouts


Dylan: Should I probably say something about my voice being a little hoarse?

Andrew: I can’t – I mean, it sounds a little hoarse.

Dylan: If you guys haven’t noticed, my voice is kind of hoarse because last night was my birthday.

Andrew: Oh, was it?

Laura: Yeah, it was. Happy birthday!

Andrew: Oh, that’s right. Happy Birthday, Jam – or Dylan! [laughs]

Dylan: We were very loud.

Andrew: [laughs] How old are you? 18?

Dylan: I am legal. I’m 18.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: What does that mean? [laughs] Okay, yeah, Happy Birthday. Good stuff. And while we’re on it, we might as well plug your latest layouts. Want to talk about those?

Dylan: Oh yeah, there’s the new… There’s… I think we have four Christmas layouts out.

Andrew: Four?

Dylan: Yeah we have the Yule Ball, which is kind of a Christmas Eve layout. We have two brand new Christmas layouts and then we have the Hogwarts snowy layout. So, all those are good and my voice is still hoarse from last night. [laughs]

Andrew: I personally am a fan of the Hogwarts snowy layout. I like that. It’s nice.

Dylan: Oh yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Dylan: That’s a good one. And I also like the one where Dan’s like, “Oh, yeah.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Dylan: Like right in the middle he’s got the “okay” symbol. He’s like, “Happy Holidays, okay? You got it?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. I’m sure Evanna is very appreciative of you adding her picture in there. Is that the first theme with Evanna?

Dylan: Well, I made a Evanna Dumbledore’s Army layout.

Andrew: There is the Dumbledore’s Army layout that has her.

Dylan: Yes, she’s in the Dumbledore’s Army as well, but I made layouts for almost all the Order of the Phoenix high definition photos. I made layouts for all of them. But, you see the thing is that a lot of layouts were just one image or so and there wasn’t a whole lot going on, but you’ll probably be able to see those in the new layout archive that’s coming on. So you’ll be, you know, the Halloween layout, the past one. You would be able to find all the layouts that weren’t released so there won’t a big jumble of layouts in the corner there. You can find them in the entire section. So…

Andrew: Yeah that will be nice and handy.

Dylan: Yeah and it will be. There will be a lot more layouts for you to choose from and you guys can actually submit your own stuff. You can just tell me what you want to see on the site and I can make it for you guys. So if you want to see a Sirius layout, we’ll make a Sirius layout. You want to make a Snape layout, we’ll make a Snape layout. How about a Weasley layout? Who knows.

Andrew: Come on.

Dylan: This site is all about the fans. I mean, if you guys…

Andrew: I want a U2 layout.

Dylan: …want it, we can make it. Because the site is made for you guys. This is why we made it.

Andrew: Dylan, I want a U2 layout.

Dylan: A U2 layout?

Laura: Don’t do it.

Dylan: I don’t know. We got to get at least ten people to…

Andrew: Oh heck, that’s it?

Dylan: …e-mail me saying…

Andrew: [laughs] Throw a wand in there then it could be related.

Dylan: Or maybe I can put Bono [pronounced “bo-no”] right next to Harry or something I’ll just squeeze him in.

Andrew: [laughs] It’s Bono. It’s not “Bo-no.”

[Laura laughs]

Dylan: It’s Bono. I’ll put Bono in there.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think we should do U2 because…

Dylan: Not the biggest U2 fan, but…

Laura: …I heard that it was actually Bono that killed Dumbledore.

[Andrew laughs]

Dylan: But they are very good artists.

Andrew: Yeah well, good job, Dylan, on the layouts and I’m sure that everyone is looking forward for the layout changer. When does that going up? Do you…?

Dylan: The layout archive? I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah.

Dylan: It should be up soon, if Ben…

Andrew: Once Ben does it…

Dylan: Yeah.

Andrew: …It will be up.

Dylan: When Ben does it, it will be up.


Dueling Club: Snape vs. Mad-Eye Moody


Andrew: But moving on. We have a new Dueling Club this week. How about this one, someone e-mailed this this week, I think, and now I don’t have the name, I’m sorry. Snape versus Mad-Eye Moody.

Laura: Oh.

Andrew: I say Snape [laughs]

Dylan: Eh, Mad-Eye Moody

Laura: That’s difficult.

Andrew: Mad-Eye Moody – why Laura?

Laura: Because Moody – he clearly captured so many Death Eaters and put them in Azkaban. You know? He’s…

Micah: However, Barty Crouch did a pretty good number on him in Goblet of Fire.

Laura: I guess it depends if you’re referring to Moody in his element or the Moody that we know now.

Andrew: I would think that Mad-Eye… See, I… If Mad-Eye was capable of beating Snape, then obviously it is a good idea to have him in the Order of the Phoenix, but I think that – do you think that Mad-Eye trusts Snape?

Laura: Probably not. I don’t think he trusts much of anyone

Andrew: Micah, what do you think?

Micah: Well, Mad-Eye is definitely not as fast as he used to be and all the battles that he’s been in, he has pretty good examples of all over his body. So…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: It would be hard and Snape is still pretty young and…

Dylan: Yeah, but Alastor Moody has got his experience marks.

[Micah and Laura laughs]

Andrew: [in deep voice] In more ways than one.

Dylan: Yeah, really. He’s got a lot of experience and that has to be worth something. He has captured a couple dozen Death Eaters, if to my knowledge.

Andrew: That is pretty good. I mean there’s not that much to say of Snape other than that he is very good at Defense Against the Dark Arts and Potions, but…

Laura: Well, the thing is, I think you can safely say is that Moody does have experience and wit on his side but Snape has youth, experience, wit and stealth. And I think in the end…

Andrew: And the courage to kill.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Dylan: Yeah because he actually pulled the trigger on Dumbledore

Micah: Yeah, they’re both pretty ugly. Who do you think would win in a staring contest?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: What? How about a beauty contest?

[Laura and Micah laughs]

Dylan: I want to see them in a staring contest.

Laura: I don’t know, there are a lot of Snape fan girls who would be all over Snape winning that, I think, Andrew.

Micah: Well are they Alan Rickman fan girls or are they Snape fangirls?

Andrew: There is a difference.

Laura: No, they’re really – yeah, there are really a lot of Snape fan girls. Isn’t that kind of terrifying? I mean our very own Jess on MuggleNet is a huge Snape fan girl.

Andrew: Well, Jess is weird so I am not surprised by that.

Laura: No, she’s not.

Andrew: But anyway, we… [laughs] I’m just kidding.

Laura: She’s pleasantly odd, like me.


Listener Rebuttal: James and Sirius Related?


Andrew: [laughs] We have another e-mail this week: Megan, 23, of Michigan. She writes:

“Hey MuggleCasters. I was looking at the Black family tree and noticed that Dorea Black married a man called Charlus Potter. Underneath the two, it says that they had ‘one son.’ We know that James was an only child – I was wondering what you thought about the possibility of Dorea and Charlus being James’ parents.”

Hmmm.

Laura: Yeah, I think so. [laughs]

Andrew: Not a bad theory.

Dylan: It could happen. It could happen.

Micah: Very possible.

Andrew: Well, wait a second. No, no never mind.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: She goes on to write:

“I also found it interesting that there are some Longbottoms found on the same family tree. This means that the two boys to which the prophecy of Voldemort’s defeat applied have close family ties with the very same family that produced Voldemort’s biggest supporters. It is true that all pureblood families are interrelated, so it doesn’t come as a shock, just an interesting observation. Love the show!”

[sighs] The Black family tree.

Laura: That is interesting.

Andrew: Very interesting.

Laura: Well, when you think about all the people…

Dylan: I think it’s definitely possible…

Laura: …that are related.

Dylan: I think it’s definitely possible, but I don’t know. Would Jo really do that?

Andrew and Laura: Do what?

Dylan: Relate them so closely? Maybe that makes sense.

Laura: Well, I think it kind of makes it interesting, because you consider all these people and how closely related they are, and how they all kind of feud with each other. I mean, when you connect pureblood families, it kind of makes me wonder how closely related Voldemort could be [laughs] to some of these people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Dylan: Yeah, but he isn’t pureblood.

Laura: Well, no, but he comes from – his father’s side was pureblood.

Micah: That would make…

Dylan: His mother’s side.

Micah: …Sirius and James cousins, wouldn’t it?

Andrew: I guess so.

Laura: By – yeah. Yeah, I guess so.

Micah: If we’re assuming that Dorea Black…

Dylan: Or second cousins.

Micah: …is Sirius’s mother’s sister.

Dylan: Twice removed.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: Right?

Andrew: [laughs] I guess so!

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] I guess. Yeah.


Favorites: Spells


Andrew: We’re going to play a segment now that we haven’t done in a while, and Dylan, I didn’t tell you about this earlier, so you should probably look one up, quick. Favorites, where we…

Micah: [laughs] Oh, I didn’t even look at that.

Laura: Awww, Favorites.

Andrew: Where we take a certain aspect of the books or movies, and we say our favorite of it. We haven’t done this in a while, and in the past, we’ve done favorite movie, favorite book, favorite just very general stuff. Now, here’s the request we’ve been getting for a while: favorite spell. And Laura, you want to start us off?

Laura: Sectumsempra.

Andrew: Sectumsempra?

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: Can you say why, Laura?

Laura: Ahhh…

Andrew: Other than that, it’s not funny to say. Sectumsempra.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] Well, it’s not that; it’s pretty awesome. You think about the way that Harry was just, kind of, able to, in one flick of his wand, have Draco down on the floor and bleeding everywhere. It’s kind of a useful tool, if you think about it. Certain people who deserve it. Not that I’m violent, but…

Micah: Oh, wow! [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Do you fancy…

Micah: Certain people who deserve it.

Andrew: …using that spell?

Dylan: I’m just saying, Laura, I’m going to keep my distance.

Laura: Perhaps.

Andrew: [laughs] Well!

Dylan: All right, well, my favorite spell would probably be the Bat Bogey Hex, because do you know how awesome it would be to be able to throw bat bogeys at everyone?

Laura: Yeah, that would be pretty cool. It would be fun.

Dylan: You’d just be like, I don’t know…

Laura: Would you ever do that to Emerson?

Dylan: …you’re annoying. Whap! Ummm, it depends. [laughs] But only if he deserved it. Like, legitimately.

Micah: I like Locomotor mortis, the Leg Locker Curse. [laughs]

[Dylan and Laura laugh]

Micah: Sounds like a wrestling move.

Andrew: Micah, you liking that kind of disturbs me, I’m going to be honest.

Micah: What’s that? [laughs]

Andrew: You liking that curse would – it disturbs me.

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Okay, well, I would probably have to say my favorite is [mispronounces] Morsmordray, Morsmordre. Sorry. Because it’s the Dark Mark, and I remember…

Micah: Have you tried doing that outside your house?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [adopts an goofy voice]Yes, I have. No.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I remember when I used to – when I first heard that spell in the books, I just thought that was so cool. That’s when I was 12 or 13, but I was a fan of that. It was so scary!

Dylan: You know, I would think that your favorite spell would be Vertigo or something.

Andrew: Vertigo? [laughs] If there was a spell. Only if. [laughs]

Laura: [laughs] Thank God there isn’t.


Listener Rebuttal: McGonagall


Andrew: Anyway, another e-mail, now.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Jacqueline, 19, of Utah writes:

“I heard your discussion for Episode 67.”

Oh, well, good.

“One part, in particular, really got me: the question about why Harry couldn’t and didn’t tell Professor McGonagall where he and Dumbledore had been, and I have to agree. The more people that know a secret, the more likely it is the secret will get out. I also couldn’t stop thinking of this particular line: ‘Dumbledore’s man through and through.’ Harry is loyal to Dumbledore, and that is why he doesn’t tell McGonagall. You also mentioned that she seemed to not take that very well. I think it has to do with the fact that she is used to the teacher-student role, and normally Harry would give up that information as a student, but here there is more at stake than 50 points and detention. I think that is why McGonagall reacts this way. She is just thrown off.”

Good thinking, Jacqueline.

Laura: Yeah, well, I think you’re probably right, Jacqueline.


Listener Rebuttal: Zacharias and Hepzibah Smith


Andrew: Burts, 14, of It-Was-Not-Me-It-Was-Not-Me-Snape-Did-It-See-He-Is-The-One-Who-Has-The-Wand-Not-Me. Okay.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Writes about “Smiths”:

“Dear MuggleCast, a thought popped into my head about Zacharias Smith, and Hepzibah Smith. Hepzibah Smith was the old lady who was a descendent of Hufflepuff and had Helga Hufflepuff’s cup and Slytherin’s locket, which Tom Riddle murdered her for in Half-Blood Prince. Maybe Zacharias and Hepzibah perhaps could be related regularly. I would perhaps have just let it go, but Zacharias is a Hufflepuff. If they are, what effect would it have in Book 7? I just wanted to see what you guys and Laura thought. Sincerely, Burts.”

Hmmm…

Dylan: Or maybe it could definitely happen if they had pureblood relations.

Andrew: Yeah. Mhm.

Dylan: This is what we were talking about earlier.

Micah: Yeah, I would just want to point out that this is not the only person that has sent in this e-mail.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: It’s come from a bunch of different people. So, but, yeah, it’s definitely a possibility.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: But there’s also the fact that Smith is a very common last name.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] As we know about Evans.

Andrew: Yes. [laughs]

Laura: Although it could just kind of be something, kind of like a point of interest. Like, yeah, they were related, but it doesn’t necessarily mean that Zacharias has the Horcrux.


Listener Rebuttal: Are Textbooks Enchanted?


Andrew: And finally, Hannah, 18, of New York writes:

“I was recently having a discussion about Harry Potter with some of my fan friends. We were discussing Nicholas Flamel from the first book, and during this discussion I came up with a theory that could be completely far-fetched, but I wanted to let you guys know anyways. In the British version, page 161, it says, ‘Mr. Flamel, who just celebrated his 656th birthday last year, enjoys a quiet life in Devon with his wife, Perenelle, 658.’ Some people think that this age may not be accurate, because we do not know when the book was published. I came up with the theory that perhaps wizard books are bewitched to automatically update all the dates every year, so that the ages stated in the book would always be true. It seems like this would be a simple enchantment for a full wizard to do, and I just wanted to know what you guys think, and if you think this is possible.”

I think that’s a good idea.

Laura: Yeah, I think it’s possible.

Dylan: That’s like the wizards’ form of Wikipedia or something.

[Micah laughs]


Dylan Spartz’s Inspirational Quote of the Week


Andrew: And finally this week, we are going to wrap things up with a Dylan Spartz Inspirational Quote of the Week. Now, this segment only ran two times, and now that Dylan’s on, I thought it would be only right for it to run again. Dylan, could you – could you please provide us with an inspirational quote?

Dylan: “We can do that. We don’t even have to have a reason.”

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, so please give it to us.

Dylan: That was it. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: [laughs] That was it.

Micah: That was the quote! [laughs]

Dylan: That’s the quote.

[Everyone laughs]

Dylan: “We can do that. We don’t even have to have a reason.”

Andrew: Oh, thank you, Dylan.

Dylan: That quote was from my favorite movie, Caddyshack. Any Caddyshack fans out there, way to represent.


Show Close


[End of show music begins]

Andrew: That does it for [laughs] for this episode of MuggleCast 68. Next week, I am very excited, it’s our holiday show, and I am even more excited for Episode 70, which is our New Year’s show, not just for the wizard rock song. We have a lot of fun stuff planned. [in a goofy voice] I don’t want to give away any details yet, but we do have some good things planned next week. We should have a nice holiday discussion, and everyone will be in a festive mood. Yay!

Laura: Yay!

Andrew: [laughs] So…

Laura: I want Micah to say, “Yay!” Say, “Yay!” Micah.

Andrew: Yay, Micah, do it!

Dylan: Yay!

Micah: Yay!

Andrew: Yay! Micah said, “Yay!”

Dylan: Hooray for the holidays!

Andrew: Micah sounded enthusiastic! Yay! We would like to remind everyone we have a PO Box. It’s located in Kansas.

MuggleCast

PO Box 223
Moundridge, KS, 67107

If you want to send us stuff. You can also call in any voicemail comments, questions, to MuggleCast – the user name MuggleCast on Skype. Or you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC in the United States. If you are in the United Kingdom, you can dial 020-8144-0677. If you are in Australia, you can dial 028-003-5668. You can also visit MuggleCast.com for the feedback form, or you can contact any of one of us. You could also reach us at our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. That includes Dylan. So, once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Dylan: I’m Dylan Spartz.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening, and we will see you next week. Bye-bye!

Micah: Bye!

[Music concludes]

[Audio]: This podcast is brought to you by Buena Vista Home Entertainment’s release of Step Up. When Tyler Gage, a rough and street-wise hunk with raw talent finds himself doing community service at a school for the performing arts, he also finds Nora, a beautiful and privileged classically-trained dancer who is searching for a new partner. Spying Tyler’s smooth moves, Nora decides to take a chance on him. But as they begin training, tension builds, tempers flare, and the differences in their backgrounds explode. On DVD December 19, rated PG-13.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Adrienne, Allison, Amanda, Briana, Eloise, Jessica, Judy, Martina, Matt, Megan, Samantha, Shannon and Shelly

Transcript #67

MuggleCast 67 Transcript


Show Intro


Andrew: This podcast is brought to you by Buena Vista Home Entertainment’s release of Step Up. Incredible dancing and awesome music fuel this exhilarating and inspiring movie, on DVD December 19th.

MuggleCast is also sponsored by GoDaddy.com. If you want to make an impact online, GoDaddy.com has what you need. Plus, as a listener of MuggleCast, enter code “Muggle” when you check out and save an additional 10% on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com!

[Intro music plays]

Andrew: Because there are 214 days to kill until Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix, thank you, Zoe, 17, of England, this is MuggleCast Episode 67 for December 10th, 2006.

[Music continues to play]

Andrew: I am very concerned about Eric this week.

Jamie: Me, too.

Kevin and Laura: Why is that?

Andrew: He was scheduled to be on the show this week, and we cannot find him.

Kevin: Yet.

Jamie: He’s gone AWOL.

Andrew: I even drove to his house – it’s about an-hour-and-a half from here. I drove there and he wasn’t there.

Jamie: Wait, Andrew, wait. So, he was supposed to turn up an hour and 50 minutes ago, you drove there and it takes an hour and a half, and you’re back already? That is very impressive.

Andrew: Well, you see, I have a Time-Turner.

Jamie: Oh, damn. Yes, you do.

Andrew: Yeah, remember…

Kevin: Really?

Andrew: …for Halloween I was Harry Potter?

Kevin: Can you tell us how it works?

Andrew: I don’t know…

Kevin: No?

Andrew: …the parallel universe.

Jamie: Kevin, Kevin, it’s quite a complicated premise. You turn it and you go back in time.

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: Oh, really?

Andrew: It’s crazy.

Kevin: Is that what it does?

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Whoa!

Jamie: Bit of a surprise, eh?

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: And I’m Laura Thompson.

[Music continues to play]


News


Micah: David Yates, director of the fifth Harry Potter film, spoke in a new interview about what direction he’s putting the movie in. Yates’s prestige has increased in the UK after producing hits such as Sex Traffic and The Girl in the Cafe, but it has been questioned why someone who makes “gritty, hyper-real, socially conscious films” is directing Potter. Producer David Heyman answers that question, saying: “Well, this movie is bit of a revolution.”

Order of the Phoenix presents Harry with his toughest experiences yet, and that’s what Yates is focusing on. He said, “I’ve stretched Dan quite a bit. He’s a very intuitive person, very bright, quite sensitive. I’m just helping him wake up those things. You can see his determination and ambition, and he can switch things on a sixpence, so I can’t wait for people to see what he’s achieving.”

Forbes has released a list of the top-earning authors of 2006, and JK Rowling came in second place. She trailed Dan Brown’s $88 million in earnings, pocketing $75 million from the Harry Potter books, movies, and merchandise.

Some photos and details of the upcoming Order of the Phoenix action figures were released earlier this week on Action-Figure.com. You can see a number of photos over on MuggleNet.com, including one depicting Harry along with his Patronus.

Wednesday night, Daniel Radcliffe presented for the AFI Awards at the Melbourne Exhibition Centre in Australia, as well as appeared on the Channel 9 Today Show discussing his role in December Boys. The interview, which includes clips from his new movie, can be viewed on MuggleNet.com.

The Common Knowledge Scholarship Foundation is holding a movie quiz which includes questions on the Potter films (along with Shrek, Aladdin, Toy Story, and a few others).

The contest is based on a series of short multiple choice quizzes. You receive 500 points for each correct answer and lose 1 point for each second taken to complete each question. The person with the most points at the end is the scholarship winner.

A $250 scholarship will be awarded to the person who gets the highest combined score on the two quizzes you must take.

Wow, did everyone follow that?

Finally, J.K. Rowling has donated the handbag that she carried during the premiere of Sorcerer’s Stone to raise money for The Women’s Fund for Scotland. The bidding closed on December 8th with the handbag raising over $600.

That’s all the news for this December 10th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.


Update on Andrew’s Wizard Rock Band


Andrew: Okay, thank you, Micah. I have an update on my Wizard Rock band.

Jamie: Do you have a name for it yet?

Andrew: No, I don’t.

Jamie: Well, have you heard the – there’s a very, very simple formula for making a Harry Potter Wizard Rock band name. You take the name of a character, okay, so, for example, Sirius Black, okay?

Andrew: Okay. [laughs]

Jamie: Then the first word is just the first name of the character, then it’s, “and the,” and then you take the last name and add an “S” onto the end. And there you go, that’s your made-up Wizard Rock name.

Andrew: Well, what if I was like, Neville and the Longbottoms? Or does that exist already?

Kevin: Does it?

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. What about Albus and the Wulfric…

Andrew: Dumbledores?

Jamie: Albus and the Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledores. Be that, Andrew.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: That would be awesome.

Andrew: I don’t know, that’s a little too long.

Jamie: It is quite long.

Andrew: It’s a little too long. I’m going for something short, but I’ve actually been getting a couple e-mails from some audio engineers and some – actually, some other Wizard Rock bands that have offered their assistance.

Jamie: Awesome.

Andrew: And I’m very appreciative of that. However, you know, it’s my own thing. I just want to do it on my own. I do have an update. Last week, I talked about the venues, trying to get into Madison Square Garden, places like that.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: I have actually signed on to several venues in the United States. Actually, there’s one in Mexico, so I guess I could say the world.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: And they’re all pretty big venues. Madison Square Garden is one of them. I don’t want to reveal any other dates or places because I don’t want any other bands booking their concerts around mine, because I want it to be sort of like, epic, you know, like there’s a big build-up to it. I don’t want like U2 doing a show right before it.

Jamie: Yeah, you don’t want that.

Laura: You don’t want U2 to open for you, right, Andrew?

Andrew: I just – yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: No, no, just having a concert before me.

Jamie: You need a bigger band.

Andrew: I mean, they could open, I guess that would be okay.

Jamie: No, Andrew, Andrew. They aren’t really popular enough to open for you, you know? You want a big band to open for you.

Andrew: That is true.

Jamie: You know? To be honest.

Andrew: That is true. Yeah, and then I’m also – I signed a contract with a record label…

Laura: What record label?

Andrew: …and we will be…

Kevin: Yeah, what label?

Andrew: Well, I can’t say that, either.

Kevin: Oh.

Andrew: This is…

Jamie: You can’t say much, can you? [laughs]

Andrew: I don’t want other Wizard Rock bands to get the same idea. No, I can’t. I don’t want any other Wizard Rock bands to get the same ideas as me, it’s just sort of – it’s a big deal to me. I guess I could say there’s about 34 venues booked all across the United States and Mexico, and I guess I could say ticket prices.

Jamie: Four million? Ten million?

Andrew: No, that’s a little high. $250. And the show is going to be about five minutes long because I only have one single.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: But, I think it’s going to be worth it if you show up. There will be a pre-show.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Eric Scull will be a part of that.

Jamie: No, no don’t do that, because…

Kevin: And that will be…

Jamie: …it will last nine hours.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s what I was going to say.

Jamie: That will be a nine-hour show.

Andrew: Well, then it will be worth the money. So, it will be like twenty dollars an hour or something.

Jamie: There you go, that’s not that bad. Sort of.


Announcements


Andrew: To that effect. So, that’s that. Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. We are number two right now, behind Keith and the Girl. We’re doing good. We sent out a – what are they called on MySpace? – bulletins to everyone, and that helps us get up in the ranks a little bit. We ask everyone to vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley. We’re number two behind Keith and the Girl again. I don’t understand how they have a better – a bigger fandom – more dedicated fandom than we do. It doesn’t make sense because the people listening to this show.

Jamie: Our fans are the best and the most dedicated.

Andrew: Yeah, so it really doesn’t make sense to me. And don’t forget your MuggleCast t-shirts are going on sale. Our MuggleCast t-shirts are going out of sale very soon. The end of the month and, seriously, you need to stock up on these. It’s, you know, I used the squirrel example last week. I’m out of new ideas for that, but I encourage everyone to purchase a MuggleCast t-shirt.

Jamie: Well, apart from that you don’t eat your MuggleCast t-shirts.

Andrew: No, but what I said last week was that squirrels, they store up on nuts for the winter. You know how they do that?

Jamie: Yeah, but we – yeah.

Andrew: This is like you’re storing up on t-shirts for the rest of your life.

Jamie: Yeah, but, unfortunately, we won’t die if you don’t have a MuggleCast t-shirt.

Laura: Well, yeah, like how are people supposed to hibernate without their shirts?

Jamie: Yeah, that is a damn good point, Laura. That is a – that is fantastic.

Andrew: Instead of a coat, buy ten of these. They’ll keep you pretty warm, I think.

Kevin: Yeah, it’s going to be like A Christmas Story.

Jamie: And you’ll look awesome, as well.

Andrew: Yeah, you will look pretty good. [laughs] Maybe a little big, but you will look good in that.

Kevin: And if you could put your arms down, that would be an accomplishment.

Andrew: Yeah. And, of course, they do help support the show.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Also, Jamie.

Jamie: Yeah?

Andrew: The book. You guys wrote a book.

Jamie: Oh, yeah we did.

Laura: Oh, they did, didn’t they?

[Andrew laughs]


MuggleNet’s Book

Jamie: Yeah, we wrote a book: MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Book 7 – this is from memory – Who Dies, Who Lives, Who Falls in Love, and How the Story Finally Ends? Is that right?

Andrew: It’s Who Lives, Who Dies, Who Falls in Love, and How Will the Adventure Finally End?

Jamie: Yeah. There you go. Almost.

Andrew: I’m looking at the banner ad.

Jamie: And it is available on Amazon.com, and from our affiliate Alivan’s, so please order it, because it is quite a good read, I guess.

Andrew: You’ve been getting good reviews, and people…

Jamie: Yeah, well, we’ve been getting quite a – quite good reviews.

Andrew: Don’t talk about yourself down like that.

Jamie: Yeah, please. It’s an awesome Christmas present. It’s only $11.00, and I think it’s got two-hundred and eighty pages or something? On speculation, on stuff like: Is Snape good, is Harry a Horcrux? Stuff like that, so yeah, buy it, and have a very, very Merry Christmas.

Andrew: And what else? Episode 70, don’t forget to submit your MuggleCast remixes. There’s a lot of announcements this week, I’m sorry about that. [laughs] Episode 70, do not forget to submit your MuggleCast remixes. We’ve been getting a few. Last week you might remember my Frappr rap, as Eric called it. Someone actually put a beat to it, and it actually turned out really good. [laughs] So, that will be part of the show, along with my Wizard Rock single.


Happy Birthday, Jamie!


Andrew: And a Happy Birthday goes out to Jamie Lawrence here on the show who turned 20 the other day. Congrats, Jamie!

Jamie: Thank you.

Laura: So, Jamie, what are you closer to now?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Well, there are a few things, Laura. I’m closer to 30 than ten, half way to 40, a third of the way to 60, a quarter of the way 80, a fifth of the way to 100. Name your cliche, I’m there now. You know? Seriously.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: And it’s not fun, I can tell you that.

Andrew: Yeah, I know. You’ve really been dreading it. [laughs]

Jamie: Oh, I have, I have. I don’t want to grow up. I want to be Peter Pan.

Kevin: [laughs] I knew you were going to say that.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: See…I…yeah…

Jamie: It’s true, though. He must’ve had an awesome life!

Andrew: Did you have a good – well, he’s not real – but did you have a good birthday?

Jamie: Oh, he’s not?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I did have a very good birthday, thank you.

Laura: What did you do?

Jamie: Apart from – well, I went out for lunch with some good friends, and had a good time there, and then my college had their winter ball in the evening, which is a huge event in college, and it was themed winter wonderland, so there were roast chestnuts and mulled wine, and stuff like that. It was really good. And actually, there was a bouncy castle, but it was kind of…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, tell the story about this.

Jamie: Well, it was the kind of bouncy castle where you race against…

Andrew: It’s like a maze, sort of?

Jamie: Yeah, you race against one other person. So, you go through the hole entrance, jump over the wall, over the second wall, crawl through the thing, and then roll over to dramatic applause at the end, you know, and hopefully you’ve won and beat the other person.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Jamie: And I was having an awesome time on this, so I must have been on it ten, 15 times. And then I came home, felt fine, and went to bed, and woke up in the morning and had the worst pain ever in my left big toe, and I thought I’d broken it; I could hardly walk on it, it was insane. So, I called one of my friends and asked him to drive me to the hospital A&E department – Sorry, emergency room. Even though it really wasn’t an emergency.

Andrew: In the hospital or in Durham?

Jamie: Yeah, in Durham. Yeah.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: Yeah, and…

Andrew: [laughs] I was going to say.

Jamie: Yeah, I went there and saw a doctor, got an x-ray, and I haven’t broken it; I’ve just sprained the ligaments in my sort of lower leg ankle and toe. So, that’s nice. On my birthday, as well. That’s a good birthday present.

Laura: That’s like the second time you’ve injured yourself.

Jamie: Yeah, seriously. I know, I know.

Laura: First the trash can.

Andrew: [laughs] The first time was the trash can.

Jamie: Everyone listening: Enjoy bouncy castles responsibly. They are not a toy.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Or wait, they are a toy.

Andrew: That might have to be the title of this show.

Jamie: What? Enjoy bouncy castles responsibly? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: No, seriously, do, do, and they may seem fun at the time, but when you wake up clutching a limb…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: …blinded by the pain…

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: …incapable of speech because of the intense agony, you know, they may not be so fun then. So, yeah. That’s your lesson of the week. [laughs]

Andrew: Thank you for that.

Jamie: Yeah, I had a good birthday, thank you. Apart from that. And it’s your birthday soon, Laura, as well, isn’t it?

Laura: Yup.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: 19th.

Andrew: 18.

Laura: I’m going to be old.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Oh, Laura, are you actually joking? Are you actually joking?

Laura: I’m saying goodbye to my childhood.

Kevin: Don’t say that.

Jamie: I wish I was 18 again.

Laura: That’s so sad.

Kevin: Yeah, and hello to freedom.

[Andrew laughs]


Listener Rebuttal – Werewolves


Andrew: All right. Now that we got all the business out of the way,
we have a couple of e-mails. The first one now is from Musician22 of Sweden. She writes:

“You had a question about werewolves in the last episode. It was claimed that Jo has said werewolves can only be killed by silver bullets. This isn’t what she said. Because of discussions and rumors going around that Remus is going to be killed by the silver hand, she commented, on her page, that she assumes this is based on the old idea that a silver bullet is the only thing which can kill a werewolf. So, she doesn’t actually say that she has taken this on and uses this rule in the books.”

Jamie: Where did you guys get your information from? That is atrocious that
you said that.

Laura: I didn’t say it. The voicemail caller said it.

Andrew: Laura?

Kevin: I didn’t say it.

Andrew: It was the voicemail caller. Although, we didn’t correct the voicemail caller.

[Jamie and Kevin laugh]

Laura: Hey, that just goes to show, I put my complete and utter faith in the voicemail callers.

Andrew: In the voicemail callers. [laughs]

Jamie: Well, Laura, you’re naive then. Naive is what you are.

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: Just because I trust the fans…

Jamie: If a voicemail told you to jump off a cliff, would you go ahead and
do it?

Laura: Well, if a voicemail told you to go jump off a bouncy castle and break your toe, would you do it?

Jamie: Yeah, yeah I would.

[Andrew, Kevin, and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Which is exactly why I did it. They told me to have a good time on my birthday, so that’s what I did, yeah.

Kevin: And look where it got him. See?

[Andrew laughs]


Listener Rebuttal – Where Dementors Come From


Andrew: Lily, 14, of Texas writes:

“I have several things to say about the Dementors. For the first thing, I was under the impression that when Dementors breed, that it creates fog. Kind of continuing with this theory, I had an idea that maybe Dementors are created whenever something so terrible happens to a magical creature, and then they choose to become a Dementor rather than keep on living. Another unlikely theory is that whenever anything unhappy happens, the bad memory kind of drifts up into the clouds and then a Dementor is born. These are kind of crazy out there kinds of theories, but they are worth a shot.”

I kind of like that idea.

Laura: Ummm…

Jamie: Yeah, that’s…

Andrew: A bad memory drifts up into…

Kevin: Yeah, didn’t they say that they reproduce?

Laura: Yeah, they take – they suck the happiness out of the air, I don’t
know. It just doesn’t seem plausible to me.

Jamie: Do you know what that reminded me of, that idea, the first idea? Have any of you seen or read IT?

Laura: Yes.

Jamie: By Stephen King.

Kevin: Yeah, yep.

Jamie: Did you know when IT only appears when there’s a great tragedy like the bombing of a pub, or a child death, or something like that.

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: It seems kind of like that, when something happens to a magical creature that a Dementor is made or something like that. I don’t know. It’s interesting, though, very interesting.

Laura: Well, I always just kind of took it to mean that anytime something bad was happening Dementors just kind of flocked there to feed.

Jamie: They feast on it, yeah.

Laura: To feed off of the emotion. But not that…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …not that they’re bred from it, really. I always thought that their breeding was strictly something that they did, not that was caused by…

Jamie: Eugh! Imagine seeing Dementors doing it.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that would be very uh…

Jamie: Eugh, Andrew, eugh!

Andrew: Nice? [laughs]

Jamie: Eugh! Eugh!

Andrew: Ewww, like O-M-G!

Jamie: OMG, like oh my god, man.


Listener Rebuttal – Draco’s Role in Movie Five


Andrew: Okay, so thank you, Lily, for that. Anna Fahlen, 15, of Sweden; she writes:

“Hi! I just realized that we haven’t seen one single picture of Draco yet in all of the pictures and videos that are here now…” In reference to Order of the Phoenix the film and images. Do you think that means that he’ll play a smaller part in Order of the Phoenix? From, Anna.”

And I’m trying to think now if we saw any pictures on set. I mean, obviously, he’s going to have a big role at the end.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew So, I mean, what else do you want to see out of – Oh, when he’s
catching them coming out of the Room of Requirement. Hopefully that’s in the movie.

Laura: Yeah, I hope so, too.

Jamie: That should be in. That’s so…

Kevin: Maybe it’s just the fact that he doesn’t show up that often, we
haven’t seen him, just specific parts throughout the book, you know?

Andrew: Yeah. I actually do remember they do have a couple pictures of
Draco in Umbridge’s office when they catch Harry…

Jamie: That scene…

Andrew: …when he’s talking to Sirius in the fire.

Jamie: That scene could be either amazing or…

Laura: Or…

Jamie: …or it could be terrible.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: You know? The Dumbledore fighting scene. I don’t know, I would –
that’s probably the scene I am most looking forward to. I would love to see Dumbledore do that.

Andrew: Yeah, I love that scene in the books.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s very, very powerful. So, yeah, I think we will be seeing Draco, just maybe not as much in the book. It’s interesting now that they haven’t really released any pictures of him. But they’ll come in due time.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: They do have them.


Listener Rebuttal – Speaking Intelligently


Andrew: Kelly, 26, of West Virginia writes:

“Hello, everyone! I’m a new listener to the show but a long-time Harry Potter fan. As an English teacher, it is so nice to hear young people (and people near my age) speak intelligently and intuitively about something I find absolutely magical.”

Well, thank you, Kelly.

Kevin: Well, some young people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Jamie and I aren’t young anymore.

Andrew: Jamie, can we consider you old now?

Jamie: Yeah, you can.

Andrew: Now we can’t call you a teenager? You’re not one of the older folks?

Jamie: No I…

Andrew: You are one of the older folks, I mean.

Jamie: Do you know what happened the other day? Okay, I have to tell you this
story because I was so annoyed, okay?

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: I have a locker in college where I can store stuff, okay?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Now. I had three items on me. I had my keys, I had my MP3 player, and I had my coat, okay? Now I went to this locker, okay? And I opened the locker and I put my coat and my MP3 player in there, okay? Then I closed the locker, walked away. Then I realized I’d left my keys in the locker, so I came back, opened it.

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: I have no idea why I opened it – I took my stuff out, then sort of put it back in and messed about for a second. Then I locked it, took my keys, and walked away and realized that I was still carrying my coat, so I went back, opened the locker…

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Jamie: …put my coat in, closed it, I don’t know what was happening, walked away, and I was carrying my MP3 player. So, then…

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: So, I went back, was really thinking about it this time, put everything back
and walked away, very, very annoyed that I was getting old.

Andrew: Well, gee, it only took you four or five times. [laughs]

Jamie: It’s embarrassing. Seriously, 20 years old, and I can’t even remember stuff.

Andrew: A lot on your mind or something?

Jamie: Huh? I just had stuff on my mind I guess, you know?

Andrew: I do hate – I hate when that happens, too, when you close your locker. See, what is it, a combination locker?

Jamie: Oh no, it’s just a key locker.

Andrew: Oh, there’s no – oh, so – oh, you need a key.

Jamie: No it’s a retina scan, Andrew. It’s a retina scan.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: The ones in my high school, they’re combo locks, and after you shut
it, like accidentally, and then you realize you left something in there.

Jamie: Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: It’s like, “Awww, nuts.” Anyway, let’s finish this rebuttal. [laughs]

Jamie: Andrew, Andrew, these lockers, I keep such important stuff in there,
it’s a key, a retina scan, a fingerprint scan, and then I…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …and then it takes a blood sample and it has to identify my DNA.


Tangent: No One Wants Andrew’s Blood


Andrew: Send it do Processing. Well, anyway, speaking of blood samples, I’m
sorry the show’s getting off topic.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: There was a blood drive at my school today and um…

Kevin: Did you go?

Andrew: No, I couldn’t go, because…

Laura: Did Bono donate his blood, Andrew?

Andrew: Yes, I took it and I’m on a natural high 24/7.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: But anyway, there was a blood drive at school today and I wasn’t able to do it because I went to England and they’re afraid – now, Jamie, what do you think of this?

Jamie: Really, is that true?

Andrew: They don’t let you do a blood drive if you’ve been in England for a certain amount of time…

Jamie: Why?

Andrew: …on a trip, so I couldn’t.

Jamie: Why? What reason did you give? You were here for about ten hours.

Andrew: [laughs] Because you guys have Mad Cow.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: Is that it?

Kevin: It is.

Andrew: Seriously, it’s because they don’t want Mad Cow.

Jamie: We personally have mad cow? Oh, cows have Mad Cow, you mean?

Andrew: Well, British people – well apparently – good point. Yeah, yeah. Apparently the meat or something – because I had eaten a burger and like I checked with them. I said, “I was only there for three days.” They said, “Well, what’d you eat?” You know, stuff like that. Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: And you were like, “Oh, yeah. I kept a food diary when I was over. I know exactly what I ate.”

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Well, I remember the burger because I didn’t like it. At all.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Kevin: That’s because it had Mad Cow.

Jamie: Yeah, probably.

[Andrew, Kevin, and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: But, anyway. Anyway, let’s…

Jamie: I think that’s absolutely – possibly one, if not the, most ridiculous thing I’ve ever heard in my life.

Andrew: It’s funny and I knew you would probably get a little angry at that. But anyway…

Jamie: No, no. I don’t mind if they want that but, you know, everyone’s short of blood and they say like…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: “Oh are you under, you know, however many ever pounds? Are you over 6’9? Oh, oh, you can’t give blood then.”

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Right.

Jamie: “If you’ve got blonde hair, oh you can’t give blood then. Black hair, you can’t either.”

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: It’s ridiculous.


Listener Rebuttal – Percy and The Veil


Andrew: Yeah, yeah. I know, so anyway.

“The reason I am writing to you is because on your last show there was a discussion on whether or not Percy would give Harry a clue as to how to contact Sirius through the veil and how the meaning of Percy’s name in Old French is “pierce the veil.” Just to play the devil’s advocate, I thought it would be interesting to point out that Percival is also a middle name of Dumbledore’s. I don’t think that means that Dumbledore could “pierce the veil” by still being alive or coming back to life, but I thought it was worth mentioning and pondering.”

Did we ever talk on the show about why Dumbledore’s hand was black? We must’ve.

Jamie: No, that’s…

Kevin: Yeah, I’m sure in the past.

Laura: We’ve talked about that.

Kevin: It was – yeah.

Andrew: Because some people think that it’s because he might have tried to reach into the Veil.

Kevin: No. I think that we established that it was a curse.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, it was. Yeah.

Andrew: Now before getting into our main discussion this week we had planned something else for the show. However, we could not get it done due to technical difficulties. However, Micah, Laura, and Kevin recorded a main discussion earlier today and here it is now.


Main Discussion: Traitors and Innocents


Laura: All right, thanks Andrew. So, then there were three.

Micah: Well, not really three. It’s more like…

Kevin: One of lesser importance.

Micah: …two, plus we added one in at the last minute.

Laura: Oh, that’s right.

Kevin: Of lesser importance.

Micah: Oh, thanks Kevin.

[Kevin laughs]

Laura: It’s kind of like that other show.

Kevin: I was waiting for you to react, but I wasn’t getting anywhere.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: Well, last minute we kind of came up with this idea to talk about traitors and innocence in the books and particularly how they’re going to relate to Book Seven. Now, I think probably one of the most pertinent questions would be, if there is a traitor to Harry’s cause in Book Seven, as there has been in every other book, who’s it going to be? Is it going to be someone that we’ve known since the beginning of the series, or is it going to be a relatively new character?

Kevin: Well, I mean, right now, I think I thought you were going to say it. We’re not really sure if Snape is a traitor yet.

Laura: Right.

Kevin: So, it could be a trend, but we’re not really sure.

Laura: I guess you could kind of look at it as being someone that Harry believed to be a traitor at the time. I guess Snape could turn out to be the one who is innocent in Book Seven, if you know what I’m saying? But Micah, you kind of had an idea of how we could look at this and kind of decipher how it would come out.

Micah: Yeah. I thought it would be a good idea to sort of go book by book and look at the people who were traitors and see if Harry actually knew them beforehand or if they just came into play in that particular book. And I thought that would give us a better idea of whether maybe in Book Seven it would be somebody that we knew or if it would be a relatively new character.

Laura: Okay.

Micah: So, I guess let’s start with Sorcerer’s Stone.

Laura: Yeah. He didn’t really know Quirrell. I mean, he met him in the Leaky Cauldron.

Kevin: Yeah, although it was the first – it was the first book.

Laura: It was the first book, obviously.

Micah: Exactly.

Kevin: Of course it’s going to be a newer character because everyone’s just getting introduced, but it just seemed – I don’t know, he…

Laura: Again if you think about it, Ginny wasn’t exactly someone he knew particularly well. I mean, her betrayal was unintentional. But…

Micah: She was briefly mentioned in Sorcerer’s Stone.

Laura: Yeah, she was briefly mentioned and Harry didn’t really pay her all that much mind in the book. Obviously he thought Peter Pettigrew was dead, so he didn’t know him either. He didn’t know the imposter Moody, Crouch Jr., however you want to look at it, or Marietta Edgecombe. The only person he really knew was Snape.

Micah: Well, I don’t know about that. I mean, in Prisoner of Azkaban, Scabbers is really the one who betrayed him when you think about – Scabbers was definitely mentioned in the first two books.

Laura: Yeah, but I mean they’re the same. [laughs]

Micah: And I think Marietta Edgecombe probably got a couple of mentions before Order of the Phoenix. I think, really, the only one would have to be Goblet of Fire

Kevin: Yeah. I think so too.

Micah: …so far, where it’s a brand-new character that’s brought in. I mean, there may have been mention of Mad Eye Moody, but obviously it wasn’t Mad Eye Moody.

Laura: Right, right.

Micah: And I don’t think Barty Crouch Jr. gets mentioned in any of the first three books.

Laura: No, I don’t think so either.

Micah: So, I think that’s really the first book where we get a traitor that’s…

Kevin: But, do you think it’s her intention to do that, or do you think it’s just…? It seems to me like…

Laura: I’m not sure she’s trying to create a pattern.

Kevin: Exactly. It seems like it’s just overanalyzing the fact that people are being betrayed, but at the same time, you know, it’s not necessarily because they’re a new character or an old character. It’s just…

Laura: Yeah. I think there was just kind of a point to establishing that in every book there’s been one character who Harry either thought was innocent or he didn’t even really regard as being someone who would do something evil, and one character who he believed had done something wrong but really hadn’t. I don’t really think it has anything to do with, you know, how well he knew them or anything. That kind of…

Kevin: Yeah, and I mean it sort of goes with the theme of, you know, the dark theme of the Harry Potter books, or at least where they’re going.

Laura: Right.

Kevin: Because you really don’t know who’s going to betray you.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: And you know there’s going to be betrayal in this story. So…


Be Careful With The Prophecy


Laura: Oh obviously, and I mean Dumbledore was pretty insistent that Harry only tell Ron and Hermione about the Prophecy and stuff, so do you think that he suspects someone close to Harry is feeding information to Voldemort; like one of his friends, a teacher, someone in the Order?

Kevin: Well it’s possible that or you have to remember that the more people you talk to, the more people are…

Laura: The more people that can be manipulated.

Kevin: Exactly. Or exposed to it. I mean, if you talk to two people, as opposed to five, there’s less likelihood of someone overhearing you or some mistake happening where, you know, “Oops. It got out.” And especially with that information, it’s so pivotal to his cause that if that got out, it would be devastating.

Micah: Yeah, I agree.

Laura: So why can’t Harry tell Ginny, though? Why can Harry only tell Ron and Hermione and not Ginny?

Micah: No, I think because Dumbledore has seen the level of trust that Harry has had in them throughout the first six books. Or five and three-quarters, I guess, if you want to mark off where he kicked the bucket. But…

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

Micah: …I really think that that’s what it has to do with, the fact that they put so much trust in him and he put so much trust in them. And I think it has a lot also to do with what Kevin said, the more people that become aware of what’s going on and know the facts, the greater opportunity is for that information to leak out to the wrong people. And as far as Ginny is concerned, you know, she’s already been possessed by Voldemort once, perhaps Dumbledore doesn’t want to take any risks.


Horcrux Ginny and Her Vulnerability


Laura: Right. Actually, we’ve gotten a few rebuttals and a few suggestions from people who have pointed out that in the – in Chamber of Secrets, Tom Riddle said that it got to the point where he was able to start pouring bits of his soul back into Ginny. And a lot of people think that this could constitute her being a Horcrux. I’m not sure how I feel about that, but I think there’s always the possibility that she’s still vulnerable if he ever tried to posses her again.

Kevin: I mean, I think she may be a little vulnerable just because of that experience, but the theory that he poured bits of his soul back into Ginny – I always interpreted that as he was gaining control over her, like replacing her with him, kind of.

Laura: Yeah, but I always kind of took it as he was giving her parts of his soul to keep her alive because he was draining her.

Kevin: It just seems… It just seems… Yeah. It just seems so far fetched to have her come into the story again in that sense. You know what I mean? I always – now that we know that Harry likes her and she likes Harry, I sort of thought that it was going to be more of a supportive role, and not a vital role in the sense of, you know, “I’m going to screw up what you’re trying to do.” You know what I mean?

Laura: Well, I don’t think that, I don’t think that – I don’t know. I don’t think she would try to screw him up intentionally.

Kevin: Yeah, well, not intentionally. It just seems like it’s redundant to have her once again be the unintentional bad guy.

Laura: Yeah. Yeah, but then look at Snape. I mean, Harry thought all along in the first book that he was a bad guy, and then he thinks again in the sixth book.

Kevin: Well, he’s… But with Snape it’s different because he’s always viewed Snape as a bad person, you know?

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Kevin: Whereas Ginny is one of the good guys, definitively one of the good guys. You know?

Laura: Yeah, but I mean, to kind of get, I mean…

Kevin: I should say good girls. I don’t know.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: I have one thing to say, though, about Ginny before we move on, related to that whole Chamber of Secrets passage that you mentioned before. I always thought that that had to do specifically with the diary Horcrux, and that when he was pouring bits of his soul into her, that that was all tied into that particular Horcrux.

Kevin: Yeah, me too.

Micah: So, that when it was destroyed…

Kevin: Yeah, that’s another – it destroyed any pieces that might have been. Yeah.

Laura: Maybe it destroyed that, too.

Micah: Exactly.

Laura: That’s interesting.

Micah: So I don’t think she’s going to sort of reemerge as a Horcrux.

Laura: But then again…

Micah: And the thing is, Dumbledore, for as great as his mistakes are, or so he claims them, I think that he was pretty specific in his listing of Horcruxes and that he did a fair bit of research before he went to Harry and said, “These are what I think the remaining Horcruxes are, and I think this is where you need to base your focus.” I don’t think we’re going to have, sort of, this unbelievable Horcrux come out at the end, such as Ginny.

Laura: Well, I get where you’re coming from when you say if that Horcrux was destroyed, anything that was left in Ginny might be too, but if you remember, Voldemort was using Quirrell as a host, and when he died, Voldemort fled his body. And Ginny’s still alive so, if there were any remnants of Voldemort’s soul in her, they could very well be parasites. Almost.

Micah: It’s definitely possible, but I don’t – I guess she was used as a traitor once, so to speak, and I don’t see her getting reused as a traitor again. Again, I see Book Seven as a very big quest, so to speak, and I don’t see, in the end, Harry fighting the final battle and having someone that he’s known for so long become this traitor in his midst. I just don’t see it happening that way. Plus, what happened in, I think it was one of Jo’s interviews, she said that really, as far as new characters were concerned – and this kind of goes back to asking the question, would it be a new character that we meet in Book Seven that becomes a traitor to Harry. I thought she said we were pretty limited on the new characters that we were going to be introduced to.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t know. I just feel like that, especially when you say that, if there is someone that betrays Harry in Book Seven, there’s got to be, it’s got to be someone he knows. And I’ve seen a lot of people who honestly think it would be kind of a cool twist if Ginny turned out to be a traitor intentionally. I think that would be very sad, [laughs] but a lot of people think it’d be cool.

Micah: Yeah. It’s kind of hard to think that would actually be the case, but I don’t know if there’s enough room for that sort of back story. Do you know what I mean?

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Micah: Because the fact that she would have been a traitor for all this time, you would need a ton of back story to go back and retrace the steps that she’s taken throughout the series to sort of put Harry in a compromising position.

Laura: Yeah. I don’t know. I think that, I mean, I always kind of wondered if there’s something we’re going to learn about Ginny because there’s obviously something pretty special about her. I mean, she’s the Weasley – the only girl born to the Weasley family in, what, seven generations. She’s the seventh daughter. So I think there’s something definitely…

Micah: Seventh child. Or…

Laura: Or seventh child and only daughter. Right. I don’t know. I just thought that there could be something a little bit different about her. I think that at any rate, even if she wasn’t a traitor, she would be someone that Voldemort would like to have on his side.

Micah: She’s a pureblood.

Laura: Yeah, she’s a pureblood, and she’s powerful. But, kind of moving along, I’ve seen a lot of people…

Micah: Yeah, we’re done with Ginny.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, get over it.

Micah: Yeah, that’s the end. Sorry.


McGonagall: The Spy


Laura: [laughs] Oh, and just so that everyone can know, Kevin is in the bathroom. See, he just keeps getting busier and busier. He’s so much better than we are. But, a lot of people seem to think that McGonagall could be a traitor, and they think this because of how flustered she got at the end of Half-Blood Prince, like when…

Micah: Noooo.

Laura: What? [imitating Micah] “Noooo: Why do you say that?

[Micah laughs]

Laura: [laughs] I know I can’t…

Micah: [still laughing] How are you going to say that the head of Gryffindor house is a traitor? Come on!

Laura: She’s not the heir!

Micah: No…

Laura: Did you say she was the heir of Gryffindor? [laughs]

Micah: Did I? I meant head…

Laura: [laughs] Oh okay, because I was, like…

Micah: … head of Gryffindor house.

Laura: Well, why not?

Micah: I thought that’s what I said. Maybe I didn’t.

Laura: Why not? Why couldn’t the head of Gryffindor house be evil? Peter Pettigrew…

Micah: That’s a bad reason.

Laura: …was a Gryffindor.

Micah: That’s a bad reason.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: I don’t see her as – as a traitor. She just doesn’t strike me as the type. I think the reason that she was so flustered that Harry wouldn’t share information with her is probably because that she wanted to do as much as she possibly could to help him out and to try and figure out what her next step was going to be, now that she’s the head of this school, and she can’t because he’s not giving up any information. But Dumbledore was very specific.

Laura: Yeah, I think so – I think so, too. But, why would he – I don’t know. I think that what you and Kevin said was right, about the more people you tell, the higher chance you have of it getting out, someone being manipulated. But, at the same time, I think that Dumbledore doesn’t like to keep information from people who need it.

Micah: Right.


Order, Teacher or Student Traitor?


Laura: And I don’t think he would do that for no good reason. I think that there has got to be someone that he’s kind of suspicious of, and it could be a teacher, it could be a member of the Order. Who do you think is most likely?

Micah: [sighs] That’s such a hard question. I don’t know, really, what the qualifications are for somebody to be in the Order. Obviously, it has to do with Dumbledore assessing that person and saying to himself that he has enough trust in this person, and maybe it’s something that that individual or group of individuals has done in the past to sort of warrant his trust. I mean we don’t 100% still know why he trusted Snape. That’s still a big mystery. But as far as trusting McGonagall…

Laura: Really? I thought we knew why he trusted Snape.

Micah: Why’s that?

Laura: Because Snape showed remorse.

Micah: When?

Laura: Over Lily and James’ death.

Micah: How so?

Laura: He came to – didn’t he come to Dumbledore? It seems like, I don’t remember specifically what happened. I can’t remember. All I can remember is Harry getting really, really ticked off when he found out that it was Snape that had been the spy in the – in the Hog’s Head that night. And it almost seems like Dumbledore had kind of gathered his trust in him, because out of his remorse for what he had done, he turned spy for the Order.

Micah: Yeah, I’m not entirely sure that I believe that that’s the ultimate reason why he trusts him.

Laura: The ultimate reason? You think he might have done something else?

Micah: Yeah, I think there’s something else that we don’t know that ties the two of them together as to why he put so much trust in Snape.

Laura: Right.

Micah: I think there has to be a much bigger reason, but kind of going back to the whole is there somebody out there that Dumbledore didn’t trust? It’s possible, but I’m not quite sure who is feeding him – ah, I don’t know. [laughs]

Laura: Well, let’s look at it this way. The Order was infiltrated the first time by Pettigrew. Do you think it’s being infiltrated again? I think it’s – I think it’s a great possibility. I’m not sure who it would be. I’m not – everyone seems so great. We’ve gotten to know these characters. Most of the people in the Order that are very important, we’ve seen in the books at least since Book Three, so it’s really hard to kind of put your finger on who would be the traitor. It just seems more likely to me that it’s someone like a teacher or an Order member than a student. It’s more likely to be one of them than, say, Ginny?

Micah: Well, it’s very hard for a student to obtain any type of information to pass along, and it’s not going to be Hermione, it’s not going to be Ron. So…

Laura: No.

Micah: Those are the two people that are closest to Harry that have any sort of information. So, I think, like you said, if somebody is passing along information, it is a teacher, or it is a member of the Order, but we haven’t yet seen any instance where Voldemort has used information that we wouldn’t expect him to know. And obviously, he was absent completely during Half-Blood Prince, so we don’t know if it’s possible he was acting on information during that book. I just…

Kevin: Well…

Micah: Sorry, go ahead. I didn’t even know you were back. [laughs]

Kevin: I was… I was just… Yeah. I was just going to say that students are just as likely as teachers to be spies, to betray, in the sense that who is going to have access to Harry other than students that are around him?

Laura: Yeah, but that kind of goes back to the whole debate of whether Harry will be at Hogwarts in Book Seven?

Kevin: True, but it also – do you think if Harry’s not at Hogwarts, will Ron and Hermione be at Hogwarts?

Laura: No. I think that Ron and Hermione are going to go with Harry wherever he goes. They said they would.

Kevin: Because it just seems like if – it seems to me that anyone is likely to be someone who could be potentially, you know, turn to Voldemort’s side, whether it be a teacher or a student.

Laura: Well, Draco proved that it was fairly easy for a student to infiltrate the school, so I mean I’m sure that a student could be a traitor. I’m just not sure who it would be. Because if you think about the people that Harry really has instilled the most trust in throughout the whole series, then, of course, that’s Ron and Hermione, and the next people down the totem pole would be Ginny, Neville, and Luna. And I just don’t see any of them as being evil.


Protection from Voldemort


Micah: Well, what if you look at it the reverse way, though? I mean, what if Dumbledore said to only tell those two people because, obviously, the more people that know it, the greater chance it has of leaking out, but what about the greater number of people who know it, the more risk is exposed to those people? So, I mean, that means the greater number of people that Voldemort could potentially…

Kevin: Capture…

Micah: …and torture…

Kevin: Yeah.

Micah: …until they released information.

Laura: Right, right. I think it’s kind of a general threat. I mean, I don’t think it’s just because there is a traitor, or it’s just because there’s a threat to the people that know. But I think it’s just kind of Dumbledore saying, “This is dangerous for you to tell. It’s dangerous for you, it’s dangerous for the people who know it, and it’s dangerous because of who could find out.” Right? Wrong?

Kevin: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Well, it makes sense that he was thinking about the safety of the people who Harry was telling this information to. But you have to remember that – I mean, Voldemort knows that Harry has… It seems… It just seems as though it’s sort of – going to large lengths to get Ron or Hermione would be useless, when he could just go directly for Harry. You know what I mean?

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Because why would he bother infiltrating the school in that sense, if he knows that Harry has the information? It doesn’t really matter what the information is. If he can get his hands on Harry, it doesn’t…you know?

Laura: You know, though, I think it’s kind of gotten to a point where Voldemort – I mean, it’s not just about killing Harry. [laughs] I think that he enjoys torturing people.

Kevin: Yeah. Well, of course, but it just seems like it would be a bad judgment call, Voldemort-wise, to go try to…

Laura: Well, he hasn’t exactly presented the best judgment.

Kevin: True. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Well, the other thing that I was going to bring up, was you mentioned how Dumbledore told Harry not to tell anybody other than those two. And it’s a lot of different things; it was the Prophecy, it was also all the Horcruxes. Again, the more information that gets out, especially related to the Horcruxes – if he goes and tells the Ministry, the Ministry is going to start looking all over the place for these Horcruxes. Voldemort can easily find out about it if they, say, print it in the Daily Prophet, and then he’s running to go save all these things and make sure that there’s no possible way of them being destroyed.

Kevin: Right, but all I was saying was that I don’t think it’s – Dumbledore asked Harry not to tell anyone but Hermione and Ron because of their safety. I think he asked him just for that reason, for the fact that you don’t – the more people who know, the more likely it is that someone is going to let something slip, or someone else is going to overhear them, or…you know? It just seems as though if he was truly concerned for their safety, he would be more worried about Harry’s safety, because he’s the one who knows the information in the first place.


What If the Information Got Out?


Laura: Let’s kind of consider what would happen if it did get out.

Micah: Well I just told you, I think. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, I know. I know. I’m saying it would be kind of a race against time, wouldn’t it?

Kevin: Yeah, it would be – I mean, Voldemort would go defensive, without doubt.

Laura: Do you think that that could play a role in Book Seven? I mean, do you think that somehow Harry could slip up?

Kevin: I’ve always thought that in Book Seven, what was going to happen, is that it was going to come down to a final conflict between Voldemort and Harry, without Voldemort knowing that Harry destroyed the Horcruxes.

Laura: Right.

Kevin: And, I mean, it is possible that Voldemort will find out that they were destroyed. But I’ve always seen it to be like – that would be the perfect ending; to see how Voldemort reacted to find out that he was facing Harry, not only on even ground, but his backup plan was foiled by Harry.

Laura: Was foiled, yeah.

Kevin: Beforehand.

Micah: What if you…

Laura: There are – sorry Micah, go ahead. [laughs]

Micah: What do you think would happen if the Daily Prophet came out with the headline, “Tom Riddle Exposed,” and they told the whole story of how Lord Voldemort was actually nothing but a mere half-blood?

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

Laura: Ummm, I think he would be kind of ticked off. [still laughs] To say the least.

Kevin: No, I…but is that really…that’s…is that really, uh…[trails off]

Micah: [laughs] No. No, it wasn’t supposed to be a serious suggestion.

Kevin: Oh, okay.

Laura: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I was kind of wondering what that had to do with anything.

Kevin: Yeah, I was…

Laura: I was like, “Okay.”

Kevin: …a little thrown off by your humor there, Micah.


R.A.B. Still Alive? An Ally?


Laura: Do you think – there are a lot of people who think that there is a possibility that R.A.B. could still be alive; that he’s not actually dead. And if he is, obviously he knows about the Horcruxes. Could that be a potential…

Kevin: See…

Laura: …danger to Harry?

Kevin: No, I don’t think that would be a danger. I mean, R.A.B. obviously had a – what do you call it? Conflict of interest with Voldemort.

Laura: Yeah, but how do we know that that conflict of interest is the same conflict Harry has with him?

Kevin: Well, whether or not it is, it’s quite apparent that R.A.B. isn’t all that happy with Voldemort, and, you know – it’s not as though R.A.B. would be trying to hinder Harry, because they have the same goal. I mean, the enemy of your enemy is your friend. Or the question is: is the enemy of your enemy your friend?

Laura: I guess I just kind of see that there is the possibility that they could be in it for different reasons.

Kevin: Well, like I said, I mean, they could, maybe they have different reasons behind it, but it doesn’t change the fact that they both are not…

Laura: Want to…

Kevin: You know?

Laura: Yeah, I guess.

Micah: I’m not quite sure I understand the question about R.A.B. Do you mean if he is alive in Book Seven do you think he is going to sort of…

Laura: Yes.

Micah: …help Harry out. Or…?

Laura: Yeah. Would Harry team up with him or would he be kind of a hindrance?

Kevin: I’ve always thought that R.A.B. was going to come into play. She obviously mentioned him for a reason, and got everyone curious about it. I’ve always thought that he was going to come into play, in the sense of Harry trying to find the Horcruxes. Because he obviously had access to them, and at least had a decent idea of where a bunch of them were. So, it just seemed to me as though he’s probably not going to end up being alive, but end up being – you know, coming back in the…

Laura: So, Harry is going to have to go back and learn about R.A.B.?

Kevin: Exactly, and see…

Laura: And kind of, yeah…

Kevin: Learn about his whereabouts, because obviously he had access to the Horcruxes. So, if he had access, then what a better way to find them than back-trace the steps of R.A.B.?


Book Seven Innocent: Wormtail’s Life Debt


Laura: I think that pretty much kills the whole traitor thing, but moving on to who will be innocent in Book Seven, we know that Wormtail owes a life debt to Harry.

Kevin: Oh, I don’t think that’ll be…

Micah: It doesn’t make him innocent, though.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: No, but I’m not talking about literally innocent. When I say innocent, I mean…

Kevin: Will not harm Harry? [laughs]

Laura: Well, yeah. I mean, for instance, Harry believed in Order of the Phoenix that Umbridge was – he believed for a short period of time that she was working with Voldemort, because his scar hurt when he was near her.


Innocents in the Books


Micah: Right. Well, hey, Laura, I have an idea.

Laura: But she turned out to be … what?

Micah: Why don’t we go through the people [laughs] who Harry thought was…

[Kevin laughs]

Micah: … treacherous, but turned out, in fact, to be innocent in the books, so far.

Laura: Okay, Micah! Why don’t you go through those for us?

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

Micah: No, I think you’d do a far better job. You did a great job with all the traitors.

Kevin: [laughs] Oh, my god.

[Everybody laughs]

Laura: [laughs] Micah Tannenbaum hates me. Okay…

Micah: No, no. Well, yes, but…

Laura: Well, we know that, obviously… [Laura laughs] We know that in Sorcerer’s Stone, Harry definitely thought that Snape was a bad guy. I mean, there was really no doubt about it. He thought that Snape was trying to kill him. In Chamber of Secrets, he thought that Hagrid, he actually believed that Hagrid had set loose the monster that killed Moaning Myrtle. And, anyone else want to jump in here?

Micah: Sure.

[Kevin laughs]

Micah: In – obviously Prisoner of Azkaban

Kevin: As he suggests me jumping in.

Micah: [laughs] No, Prisoner of Azkaban, he definitely thought that Sirius was the one who responsible for killing his parents, and at the end he finds out that that is, in fact, not true. And then, in Goblet of Fire, Igor Karkaroff, Harry thought that he had put his name into the Goblet of Fire. Kevin, would you like to do the last two books? Well, actually Laura already touched on Order of the Phoenix.

Laura: You’re so cordial, Micah.

Kevin: Yeah, Order of the Phoenix

Micah: All you have to do is Half Blood Prince.

Kevin: Yes, okay. So, Order of the Phoenix: obviously there was Umbridge, because she was miserable to Harry. And then, of course, Half Blood Prince there was Draco. So…


Debate on Draco


Micah: Well, I don’t know. Was he proven innocent?

Laura: It’s not talking about them being innocent – completely innocent. It’s talking about things like preconceived notions that Harry had about them, that turned out to be false. He always believed Draco would probably – I always got the impression he thought Draco would grow up to be a killer and a Death Eater like his dad, but here he is; he can’t kill Dumbledore, no matter how much he hates him. He can’t do it. And think about all the Muggles that his father has tortured.

Micah: That’s true.

Laura: So, it’s not really talking about someone being innocent, it’s talking about…

Micah: But, do you think the bottom line question here…

Laura: …Harry’s thoughts about someone wrong.

Micah: …would Draco have enough hate within himself to kill Dumbledore? Even if he tried.

Laura: No.

Micah: Say he’s there…

Laura: I don’t think so.

Micah: … and he makes a conscience decision to do it? Because I think Jo proved to us, based upon that whole scene, that no matter what, Draco wasn’t going to be able to do it. But say he was of a conscience mind to be able to do it, do you think he could have filled himself with enough hate? I just don’t seem him being able to do that.

Laura: You mean, to cast the curse?

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Laura: No, I don’t think so, either. I think that one of the only people – and this is kind of coming from the viewpoint that Draco’s going to turn out to be more of a better character than a lot of people expected him to be – I think one of the only people he could ever build up enough hatred to kill would be his father.

Kevin: Oh, yeah, but that’s…

Laura: Because…

Kevin: Oh, to kill his father.

Laura: I mean, Lucius has been awful to him. Yeah. I mean, when you think about it, who’s been the worst to him in all these books? His dad.

Micah: That’s interesting.

Laura: Do you think – is it a possibility that Draco could, say, kill Lucius?

Kevin: I don’t think he could. Well, I think it’s pretty clear that…

Laura: Yeah, I think so, too, but…

Kevin: … Draco would have difficulty killing anyone. Whether or not he – especially his own father. It’s – I don’t know. I think – I don’t know. I think it’s a long stretch, because…

Laura: Stop being wishy-washy, Kevin.

Kevin: [laughs] Well…

Laura: Be definitive.

Kevin: No. I don’t think so. I don’t think he could kill even his father. Especially his father, just because it would be killing his own family.


Back to Wormtail


Laura: I guess. Do you think that – I mean, kind of going back to Wormtail, here – and this is, again, stating that just because Wormtail completes his life debt to Harry, doesn’t make him an innocent person, but it makes him the performer of a good deed. And whether or not that is sincere…

Micah: He’s not a performer of a good deed, because of exactly what you just said. Wormtail would never be sincere in what he was doing, so I don’t necessarily know if that would allow for him to truly be performing a decent act.

Laura: So, you think that to complete a life debt, it has to be – you have to mean it?

Micah: I don’t necessarily know that. I just think he would do it because, in some way, he was obligated to do it. And he only does what, I think, he needs to do, and puts him in a better position. Obviously this is going to put him in a very conflicted position, because he’s going to have to do something against somebody he sees as having more power.

Kevin: Or, not necessarily have to do something.

Micah: He may accidentally do it.

Kevin: He could chose not. Or he could choose not to do something.

Micah: But would that…

Kevin: Which…

Micah: …mean his life, though, in this case? Because he owes Harry something.

Kevin: Yeah. He owes Harry, but I don’t think that just because he owes someone he’s going to change his nature, and his nature has always been to survive. So, he’s probably going to help Harry, but I don’t see him…

Laura: But not because he wants to.

Kevin: …sticking his neck out on a line to do it.

Laura: Right.

Kevin: You know? He may choose to, maybe, skew some information given to Voldemort, or something that will result in benefits to Harry, but I don’t see – I don’t know. He seems like – it’d be changing his nature to do that.

Micah: I don’t know.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: I’m pretty sure – didn’t – wasn’t it Lupin or Sirius that said that it was a life debt? Because Harry chose to save his life.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, he has to do it. Doesn’t he? I mean, he doesn’t have to want to, but [laughs] I think he has to.

Kevin: Now – so you think that maybe a life debt can only be repaid by another…

Laura: Well, I mean, say if Wormtail…

Kevin: …like the saving of his life?

Laura: Well, I don’t know. It’s really…

Kevin: Because that is a common theme within…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: I know a lot of mythology, and stuff like that, where if you save someone’s life it’s expected that they will…

Laura: I’ve always kind of…

Kevin: …save your life in return.

Laura: Yeah. I’ve always kind of wondered, though, if maybe in Harry Potter, if a life debt, once it’s there, it just sort of happens. No one really intends for it to happen, but because it’s there…

Kevin: Oh, maybe.

Laura: …and because it must be completed, it…

Kevin: It’s sort of like…

Laura: It’s like they don’t have any control over it. Like something they do will, inevitably, repay their debt. You know what I’m saying?

Kevin: It’s possible. Yeah, I mean…

Laura: I’ve always kind of wondered if it was that way.

Kevin: I always thought of it like he would have to consciously make an effort to do so, because what is… Are you really saving – are you really paying back a debt if you don’t consciously do it?

Laura: Yeah, but what happens if you don’t pay back a life debt? I mean, it kind of goes along the same lines as an Unbreakable Vow. How long do you have to do it before something happens to you as a consequence?

Micah: I don’t know. Let’s call Jo.

Kevin: I don’t know – yeah. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, let’s just call her up right now and ask her, “By the way, what’s the title of Book Seven?”


Micah to Jo: Update Please


Micah: Yeah, speaking of her – Jo, come on, update your site, please.

[Everybody laughs]

Micah: It’s been since October 31st. This is getting a little out of hand.

Kevin: You’re going to become the next fan site.

[Micah laughs]

Kevin: Micah doesn’t have a web page. [laughs]

Laura: I think someone should make Micah a web page.

Micah: No! I don’t think that should be included in the show either.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Someone should make… [trails off, laughing] Someone should make Micah a fan site. Okay, anyway.


Dark Side Assistance: Narcissa


Laura: Who – if you had to pick a couple of select characters from the “Dark Side,” who do you think would be the most likely to help Harry? Aside from Draco and Snape.

Kevin: I don’t think there’s currently a character that I would see turning good.

Laura: What do you think about Narcissa, though? What if she had to do something to save Draco?

Kevin: Oh, if it was to save Draco, sure. But, beyond that she’s an evil person, all the same. I mean, she loves her son, but that doesn’t mean that she’s not the person – the type of person who can easily kill someone.

Micah: Well…

Kevin: You know? It’s one thing when it’s family at risk, but when she’s going out and killing people, I don’t think she really feels much remorse.

Laura: Have we ever seen her kill anyone, though?

Kevin: No, but it’s sort of – I think it sort of runs in the profession, no? [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, I guess.

Kevin: She is…

Laura: I’ve just always kind of…

Kevin: Although, I guess she’s not technically a Death Eater, is she?

Laura: I don’t think she is.

Kevin: So, I don’t know. She…

Laura: Do you to pledge? [laughs] To be a Death Eater, I mean. I think that – I think she thinks Voldemort has the right idea, until it comes to the point where it’s…

Kevin: Endangering.

Laura: …kind of to the detriment of her son’s life.

Kevin: Exactly, yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Well, what do you think of her, sort of, being made an example of? Because if you look to what happened at the end of Half Blood Prince, Draco really didn’t complete his mission as Voldemort set out. Snape was the one who completed it for him, so is that going to bear a consequence?

Kevin: Yeah, but I think she – I don’t really think so. I think that Voldemort will let Draco know that he’s not satisfied, but in his own way. We can’t say what he’s going to do, but…

Laura: I think Draco would kind of be made into a joke, you know?

Kevin: Yeah, I think so, too. But, I don’t think Voldemort cares either way, because it got done.

Laura: Yeah. Dumbledore’s dead.

Kevin: So, whether it was Draco or not, I don’t think he truly cares. Why would he care? Draco is just another pawn in his…

Micah: Right.

Kevin: …chess game.

Micah: Well, I agree with you, because I think if you look at it, what happened – he sent him on an impossible mission, something that he…

Kevin: Right.

Micah: …would never have been able to accomplish against somebody like Dumbledore.

Laura: Well, the point – yeah. The point in that was that he was going to kill him if he didn’t complete it, and that was his way of punishing Lucius.

Kevin: Right.

Micah: I foresee something happening there. I think somebody in that family will be made an example of, and it will cause the others to really…

Kevin: Rebel.

Micah: …reconsider their alliance.

Kevin: Yeah, that is a pretty…

Laura: That’s interesting.

Kevin: Yeah, interesting theory.

Laura: All right, I think we pretty much discussed the death out of this, but I mean, does anyone have any last thoughts?

Micah: What about Snape?

Laura: Well…

Kevin: Oh, we’ve killed that discussion.

Laura: We’ve killed Snape. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Forget having him die in Book Seven, we did it. Geez. That’s where you’re supposed to laugh.

Kevin: [laughs unenthusiastically] Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.

Laura: You remember this whole rule about, even if it’s the lamest joke ever, you’re supposed to laugh anyway?

Micah: Yeah, I don’t follow that rule.

Kevin: I ignore that rule.

Micah: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Laura: Hey, you guys…

Kevin: Does not apply to us.

Laura: Alright, well, I think that pretty much wraps things up, so we’re going to [laughs]

Kevin: Head out?

Laura: We’re going to transition [still laughs]

Kevin: Yes, transition to…

Laura: Transition back into…

Kevin: So… So yeah, what’s happening is Jamie is coughing up that nut that he choked on.

[Micah laughs]

Kevin: Andrew’s laptop suddenly decided to reboot and is now stable.

Micah: And what about me?

Kevin: And, Micah, your computer’s going to have a problem. I foresee your computer…

[Micah laughs]

Laura: No, that’s old, that’s old.

Micah: Yeah, you’ve got to come up with something more…

Kevin: Yeah, that’s true. A pick up truck is going to go through the front of your house.

[Micah and Laura laugh]


Dumbledore/Norris Facts


Andrew: [laughs] Okay, thank you, Micah, Laura and Kevin. Jamie, can you please grace us with some Dumbledore and Chuck Norris quotes?

Jamie: Yeah. I only have a few.

Andrew: That’s fine

Jamie: Okay, “Dumbledore puts the laughter in slaughter.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: What? Makes sense.

Laura: No, have you ever seen that shirt? It says, “You can’t have manslaughter without laughter?” [laughs]

Kevin: Oh yeah that’s a t-shirt Hell shirt.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: “They made a Dumbledore flavored Bertie Bott’s Every Flavor Bean so that people could taste power.”

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: I got it.

Jamie: Hey, I mean this week they aren’t really Harry Potter driven, they’re just, you know, awesome. You know, expressing his awesomeness. “Dumbledore is not politically correct, he is just correct. Always.”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: It’s true.

Andrew: He’s Dumbledore correct.

Jamie: Yeah. “Dumbledore’s I.Q. can be expressed simply as a sideways eight.”

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: For you mathematicians out there.

Andrew: What? What does that mean?

Kevin: Infinity.

Jamie: Infinity.

Andrew: Oh, does it?

Kevin: Oh…

Jamie: Which reminds me…

Kevin: You didn’t know what that meant?

Andrew: No, sorry I’m not in…

Kevin: Oh boy.

Andrew: I’m not in – what class are you taking right now?

Laura: You don’t need to be in that class.

Kevin: Oh, I’m done with differentials.

Andrew: Yeah, differential equations, sorry.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Okay, I’m done. I don’t really have anymore.

Andrew: That’s it?

Jamie: Yeah I’ll get some more for next week

Andrew: Alright.

Jamie: Kevin, I have a joke for you. Tell me if you get it. Okay, there are two cats on a roof, which one falls off first? The one with the lowest mew.

Kevin: [laughs] I get it.

Jamie: I thought that was funny.

Andrew: Okay, I guess math…

Jamie: No.

Kevin: It’s actually physics.

Jamie: It’s a…

Andrew: Oh.

Jamie: What is it? Coefficient Diffraction?

Kevin: Physics – yes.

Jamie: [laughs] Nice one.

Andrew: Wow. Wow, nice.

Kevin: Andrew doesn’t get it. He doesn’t…

Andrew: No.

Kevin: You will get it though, Andrew. You will get it.

Jamie: I didn’t get it either…don‘t worry.

Andrew: I want to try and think up my own Dumbledore/Norris joke.

Jamie: I have to e-mail that guy who did the ones last week because they were awesome. Because he…

Andrew: That’s going to make him to write some more.

Jamie: Exactly. I’m going to ask him to write some more up. They were pretty good.

Andrew: :Dumbledore doesn’t use cell phones, he uses…”

Jamie: No, no. “Cell phones use Dumbledore.” [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

[Laura and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: Well you can that, “Dumbledore doesn’t use the Easy Button, the Easy Button uses Dumbledore.” [Pushes Easy Button; “That was easy”] It’s getting slower by the press, I swear.

Jamie: That’s awesome.

Andrew: Oh, I got one. [laughs] “Dumbledore doesn’t fire Trump, Trump fires Dumbledore.” [Presses “You’re Fired!” button]

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: That’s not even a Dumbledore joke, that’s a Trump joke.

Jamie: That’s a Trump joke, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. I just used it because I have a Trump sound effect.

Jamie: That was easy

Andrew: That was easy.


Listener Rebuttals – Robin’s Challenge


Andrew: We have two other e-mails now and then we’ll wrap up the show. Donna, 51, of Sacramento, California writes,

“I am proud to say I am a listener and a big Harry Potter fan. I turned 51 on Thanksgiving and I am sure I am not even close to the oldest fan. I have a retired friend who took the first Harry Potter book on vacation. She ended up buying more HP books and spent most of her vacation reading! Go, Jo!”

This is in response to Robin’s challenge.

Jamie: I also have one from Robin’s challenge. After you’ve…

Andrew: Do you?

Jamie: Yeah, after you’ve done the next one.

Andrew: All right, we have one more from Anna, 35, of South Florida who writes:

“Hi! Since Thanksgiving I’ve been a little behind listening to the podcast, so I’m just listening to number 65. On it you have a lady asking ‘mature’ listeners and Harry Potter fans to show themselves, so here it is. I don’t know about mature, but I am 35 and a huge Harry Potter fan. I don’t have kids yet, so it’s all me. No excuses why I am a fan, I just love the books and movies. My husband, 39, is also a fan, but I’m definitely the more committed and obsessed of the two. Keep up the good work! Love listening to you guys and long live Harry Potter fans!”

Jamie: Awww, that’s nice.

Andrew: [finished email] “From, Anna.” Thank you Anna and Donna.

Jamie: And I’ve got one from Lee, who is 32 from West Yorkfordshire, England. He writes:

“Hi Jamie. After listening to Robin, coming out of the closet on Episode 65 I’ve decided to do the same. I am ‘only’ 32 but I have only been a MuggleCast lurker since episode 15. I have to say I agree 100% with Robin about you guys. Your professionalism, your production quality and your passion for what you do is amazing and completely beyond almost anything else in the podcast land. Oh, yes. It is a real place. Thank-you very much. On a side note I used to make TV programs for ITV and the BBC.”

Andrew: Wow.

Jamie: [continues reading] “Those are two television programs out here in case people didn’t know, and I really reckon that you guys would the put the current crop of big producers to shame.” And he attaches an awesome photo of himself wearing his MuggleCast t-shirt in front of Alnwick Castle.”

Is that how you pronounce it? I can’t remember – Alnwick Castle which is where they filmed a great deal of Harry Potter scenes. Especially…

Andrew: Right, right.

Jamie: …the bigger Hogwarts scenes. Also, I have to thank Lee for this week’s joke which will be coming up soon.

Andrew: I really appreciate e-mails like that.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Where people compliment us on professionalism and stuff like that.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: It’s like, you know.

Kevin: You have no idea.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I mean I’m sure the edited show comes off very professional than it sounds when it’s recorded. [laughs]

Jamie: I hope it sadly does.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. It certainly does.


Jamie’s British Joke of the Day


Andrew: Yeah. All right. Okay Jamie, you want to go ahead with that joke now?

Jamie: Okay, okay. This is a bit political – well it’s not political but, yeah. By telling this joke we aren’t claiming to be any political affiliation. It’s just, take it for what you will, basically.

Before the 2001 inauguration of George Bush, he was invited to a “get acquainted” tour of the White House. After drinking several glasses of iced tea he asked Bill Clinton if he could his personal bathroom. When he entered Clinton’s private toilet he was astonished to see that President Clinton had a solid gold urinal. That afternoon George told his wife Laura about the urinal. “Just think,” he said. “When I’m President I can get a gold urinal too, but I wouldn’t do anything that self indulgent.” Later when Laura had lunch with Hilary after the tour of the White House, she told Hilary how impressed George had been at the discovery of the fact that in the President’s private bathroom; the President had a gold urinal. That evening when Bill and Hilary were getting ready for bed, Hilary smiled and said to Bill, “I found out who peed in your saxophone.” [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh, geez. Good stuff. Good stuff.

Jamie: Thank you, Lee.


McDonald’s Contest Winner


Andrew: And lastly this week, I have an update on our Listener Challenge – the McDonald’s Listener Challenge – I have the winner of the MuggleCast at McDonald’s month promotion on the show.

[Jamie makes trumpet sound]

The winner is…drum roll please…

[Jamie makes trumpet sound]

Andrew: Dani, 18, of South Hadley, Massachusetts won the challenge, so congrats to her. She took a few pictures at different McDonald’s locations, I guess in her area, and one of them really got me. It’s the entire McDonald’s staff behind the counter holding the MuggleCast sign.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: And it just amuses me so much because all of McDonald’s stopped for that picture. [laughs] So, thanks to her for that.

Jamie: The economy came to a halt for that photo.

Andrew: Yeah, McDonald’s lost like…

Jamie: Four billion.

Andrew: $50 on it. [laughs]


Show Close


Andrew: So, that does wrap up MuggleCast 67. As a side note, our holiday edition and our New Year’s edition episodes are coming up. We have some good stuff planned for them, of course. Of course, Episode 70 is going to be the variety show. We’re also – I think, guys – we’re going to be doing a year end review like we did last year. I think that might be a good idea.

Laura: Yeah, absolutely.

Kevin: Yeah, that sounds good.

Andrew: All right. So, we’ll do that. Christmas show, I’m sure we’ll be doing something special like we did last year. So, definitely look forward to those. If you would like to contact us you could always visit MuggleCast.com where there’s a handy feedback forum that contacts any of us. You can also send stuff to the P.O. Box. It’s Christmas time. [in a nerdy voice] Send your cookies!

Laura: So that Ben cannot send anything.

Jamie: I know, I know, I know, I know, I know. Andrew, it is PO Box 223, Moundridge, California W95…

Kevin: Kansas?

Jamie: Actually, I don’t know the rest of it. I don’t know the rest of it. Moundridge, Kansas. California.

Andrew: [laughs] I actually thought you might actually have it. You got it pretty much.

PO Box 223

Moundridge, KS 67107

Jamie: Oh, did I say California?

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Kevin: Yes, you did. [laughs]

Jamie: Sorry.

Andrew: Thought you did that as a joke.

Jamie: No, no.

Kevin: I thought so too.

Jamie: I mean, yes, I did.

[Show music plays in background]

Andrew: If you’re in the United States – you know, we’re going to have a contest one day where the winner will receive Jamie’s map of the United States.

Laura: Yeah, that’s a good idea.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: I’m debating whether it’s going to be that, or we’re going to print that on a t-shirt, ’cause we can get away with that. No one can stop us from selling that. [laughs]

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] So, if you’re in the United States you can always call 1-218-20-MAGIC, that’s 6-2-4-4-2. If you’re in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677. If you’re in Australia you can dial 02-8003-5668. Any of those numbers you can leave us a voicemail on. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast to leave a voicemail, just try to keep your message about 30 seconds and try to eliminate as much background noise as possible. And also, one last plug, don’t forget all of our community outlets: MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, Fanlisting Forums. The song I did last week.

Jamie: Very nice.

Andrew: [laughs] And that’s going to be my next single, actually. And please be our MySpace friend. We almost have 4,000 friends on MySpace, and probably by the time this episode is out we’ll have four thousand friends.

Jamie: Four million.

Andrew: Yeah, our goal is a million.

Jamie: I’m so sore.

Andrew: We have about six and half million listeners, so that’s one in every six.

Jamie: One in every six. That’s okay. We can do that.

Andrew: It’s not bad. It’s okay.

Jamie: It’s average.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Once again I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson. I figured you two were going to fight over it.

Andrew: Nope, that’s it. [laughs]

Kevin: No, I was waiting for him because I wasn’t even going to bother.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 68. Bye bye!

Jamie: Bye!

Laura: Bye!

Kevin: Bye!

[Show music ends]

Andrew: This podcast is brought to you by Buena Vista Home Entertainment’s release of Step Up. When Tyler Gage, a rough and street-wise hunk with raw talent finds himself doing community service at a school for the performing arts, he also finds Nora, a beautiful and privileged, classically trained dancer who’s searching for a new partner. Spying on Tyler’s smooth moves, Nora decides to take a chance on him. But as they begin training, tensions build, tempers flair, and the differences in their backgrounds explode. On DVD December 19th. Rated PG-13.


Bloopers


Laura: Is everyone going?

Kevin: Yes.

Micah: Yep.

Laura: Mic check.

Kevin: I have to go, guys.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: What?! No. [laughs] No, no, no.

[Kevin laughs]

Micah: Oh, you’re so funny.

Laura: No, no, no. You already had your academic emergency.

Micah: You had your Frodo time.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Them deleting my classes was not nice.

Laura: No, it wasn’t.

Micah: What did you call it? An academic emergency?

Laura: Emergency.

Kevin: No, I said emergency, and because I was somewhat rushed and panicking. What?

[Phone rings]

Laura: Phone. Sorry.

Kevin: Was that your phone or my phone?

Laura: That was mine.

Kevin: Oh, okay. I have two new voice messages, is that you?

Laura: Yeah. Being like “Kevin, are you dead?” Sorry.

Kevin: You wish.

Laura: Anyway…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: It would have been kind of hard to do this tonight if you were, so not really. All right, are we ready?

Micah: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, we’re recording aren’t we? [laughs]

Laura: You know what I mean!

Kevin: Let’s see how many times can we say “are we ready?” One, two?

Laura: Well, okay – because I’ve had to sit here and prod you off of watching Frodo even though you own it and then we can’t get started. [laughs] All right.

Kevin: This is really tough, to just start out in the middle of nowhere.

Laura: It is! It’s so hard. Andrew, this is so hard. Don’t do this to me again. This sucks. Anyway.

Micah: You know he’s going to stick that at the end of the show.

Kevin: He should steal wireless, seriously!

Laura: I really don’t care. I don’t care. Well, his family is having a Christmas party or something.

Kevin: Yeah, Christmas party on December 9th. That makes a lot of sense.

Laura: Hey, you said it, not me.


Micah: So, Laura.

Kevin: Yes.

Laura: So, what? [laughs] I was waiting – never mind.

Micah: For what?

Kevin: Maybe we should give some explanation to why we just broke into three.

Laura: Yeah. Now, what did you say happened to Jamie?

Kevin: Jamie choked on a nut and went to the hospital.

[Micah laughs]

Kevin: And Andrew’s laptop crashed.

Laura: Because Kevin killed it.

Kevin: So, because his laptop is an Apple laptop – they’re just completely unreliable. You can’t count on them for anything.

Laura: By “crashed” Kevin means that he went up there and dropped it off a cliff. That’s what he means.

Kevin: So, basically it’s left to us to come up with our main discussion of this week.

Laura: Well, apparently Ben doesn’t know how to hit “record” either. [laughs]

Kevin: Yes, but Ben is in Chicago.

Laura: Yeah, Ben is in Chicago, Jamie is sleeping. I don’t know what everyone else is doing.

Kevin: And Andrew is at a Christmas party that doesn’t exist.

Laura: Yep. [Laura laughs]

———————–

Written by: Micah, Adrienne, Allison, Amanda, Eloise, Jessica, Judy, Mandie, Margaret, Martina, Matt, Megan, Samantha, Shannon and Shelly